not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o that_o practice_n particular_o that_o of_o troas_n where_o the_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n only_o as_o st._n luke_n inform_v we_o act._n 20._o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o custom_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v establish_v in_o most_o church_n because_o it_o be_v follow_v almost_o in_o all_o place_n not_o only_o while_o they_o live_v but_o after_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o continue_v for_o several_a century_n till_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n decay_v and_o because_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v so_o full_o describe_v this_o custom_n as_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n or_o 150_o year_n after_o christ_n etc._n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o his_o word_n which_o be_v on_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n all_o who_o be_v either_o in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o commentary_n or_o write_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n as_o time_n will_v permit_v be_v read_v to_o the_o congregation_n the_o reader_n have_v do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n or_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o which_o he_o instruct_v the_o hearer_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o sincere_a imitation_n of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o we_o all_o rise_v and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n this_o do_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o precedent_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n prayer_n and_o praise_n at_o which_o the_o people_n joyful_o say_v amen_n whereupon_o distribution_n be_v make_v of_o the_o consecrate_a thing_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a if_o any_o be_v absent_a the_o deacon_n carry_v they_o to_o their_o house_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o rich_a sort_n contribute_v alm_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o what_o be_v thus_o gather_v be_v deposit_v in_o the_o president_n be_v hand_n and_o out_o of_o that_o he_o re_fw-mi lieve_v orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o distress_n have_v need_n of_o it_o such_o also_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o poor_a stranger_n that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o steward_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o on_o sunday_n particular_o we_o meet_v thus_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o which_o god_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v create_v before_o frame_v this_o visible_a world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n rise_v that_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o day_n before_o saturday_n he_o be_v crucify_a and_o after_o that_o which_o be_v sunday_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o bid_v they_o do_v what_o we_o have_v here_o relate_v to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v tertullian_n who_o live_v about_o fifty_o year_n after_o he_o and_o of_o this_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v probable_a pliny_n the_o heathen_a governor_n speak_v when_o give_v trajan_n the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v stato_fw-it die_v on_o a_o set_a day_n in_o a_o word_n for_o believer_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n every_o lord_n day_n be_v count_v in_o those_o age_n as_o necessary_a as_o public_a prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n explain_v in_o epiphanius_n time_n it_o be_v customary_a in_o some_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n thrice_o a_o week_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o that_o practice_n as_o derive_v from_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n viz._n wednesdays_n friday_n and_o sunday_n in_o some_o church_n as_o socrates_n inform_v we_o they_o have_v a_o sacrament_n constant_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o saturday_n but_o that_o be_v much_o dislike_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n st._n basil_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v to_o communicate_v four_o time_n a_o week_n wednesdays_n friday_n saturday_n and_o sunday_n afterward_o some_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n once_o in_o three_o week_n at_o last_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n deviate_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o christian_n come_v to_o receive_v of_o it_o thrice_o in_o a_o year_n which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o least_o a_o man_n who_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n can_v do_v which_o occasion_v that_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o turin_n that_o a_o layman_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v thrice_o a_o year_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o not_o be_v count_v a_o christian_a from_o which_o historical_a reflection_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n frequent_a communion_n be_v count_v a_o very_a necessary_a duty_n ii_o what_o be_v necessary_a then_o can_v must_v not_o be_v count_v needless_a now_o and_o the_o reason_n that_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o at_o this_o day_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o frequent_a communicate_v be_v a_o very_a great_a preservative_n against_o sin_n the_o heathen_n talk_v much_o of_o their_o annulet_n and_o preservative_n against_o the_o art_n of_o sorcerer_n and_o magician_n but_o this_o without_o any_o superstition_n may_v more_o true_o be_v call_v a_o preservative_n against_o the_o witchcraft_n of_o sin_n and_o offend_v god_n nothing_o be_v more_o rational_a for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n be_v represent_v in_o very_o sad_a character_n in_o the_o wound_a and_o mangle_a body_n of_o our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o anguish_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o behold_v what_o odious_a and_o monstrous_a thing_n they_o be_v how_o abominable_a to_o god_n pure_a eye_n how_o contrary_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o what_o a_o separation_n they_o make_v betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n how_o they_o move_v he_o to_o forsake_v we_o to_o withdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n from_o we_o what_o fear_n what_o tremble_n what_o shame_n what_o ignominy_n what_o sorrow_n and_o what_o grief_n they_o cause_v all_o this_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o misery_n which_o fall_v upon_o our_o mediator_n who_o undertake_v our_o cause_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o have_v take_v that_o tremendous_a burden_n upon_o himself_o see_v how_o he_o be_v reject_v despise_a forsake_a trample_v on_o what_o horror_n what_o fear_n what_o darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o item_n not_o only_o of_o what_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v but_o of_o what_o we_o shall_v feel_v everlasting_o if_o we_o embrace_v not_o this_o mediator_n as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n or_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n for_o when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o exclamation_n but_o for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sinner_n who_o after_o this_o will_v not_o repent_v shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o can_v i_o see_v in_o this_o great_a example_n how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o i_o if_o i_o neglect_v the_o call_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o can_v i_o be_v so_o brutish_a and_o hug_v those_o sin_n which_o upon_o my_o account_n be_v so_o severe_o lash_v in_o he_o that_o be_v my_o surety_n who_o step_v in_o and_o take_v the_o blow_n that_o will_v have_v light_v upon_o i_o all_o the_o goodness_n holiness_n and_o divinity_n that_o be_v in_o this_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o make_v the_o sin_n he_o bear_v look_v lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o they_o be_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n god_n justice_n and_o purity_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o favourable_a eye_n and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o eternal_a father_n yet_o god_n punish_v those_o sin_n in_o he_o in_o a_o very_a terrible_a manner_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o accept_v not_o of_o the_o remedy_n christ_n offer_v we_o do_v not_o make_v his_o cross_n a_o motive_n to_o conversion_n they_o shall_v be_v thus_o punish_v in_o our_o
assert_v god_n just_a anger_n against_o sin_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o fatal_a blow_n from_o man_n at_o once_o defend_v god'd_n right_o and_o establish_v man_n felicity_n and_o thereby_o put_v the_o poor_a miserable_a worm_n in_o a_o capacity_n of_o become_a heir_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o companion_n of_o bless_a spirit_n who_o have_v deserve_v to_o howl_v with_o apostate_n spirit_n a_o child_n of_o light_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o darkness_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v that_o he_o that_o serious_o believe_v all_o this_o will_v think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o god_n will_v not_o stand_v out_o against_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n will_v fight_v no_o more_o against_o so_o great_a and_o so_o good_a a_o master_n but_o will_v submit_v to_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v at_o his_o command_n give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefactor_n and_o will_v be_v hearty_a and_o sincere_a in_o serve_v he_o now_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v this_o so_o far_o from_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o refuse_v the_o dominion_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o sin_n still_o and_o have_v rather_o obey_v the_o devil_n than_o this_o most_o bountiful_a master_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o by_o do_v so_o deny_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o he_o for_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o he_o can_v not_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o though_o he_o may_v protest_v by_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o sacred_a that_o he_o believe_v it_o yet_o word_n and_o compliment_n will_v not_o absolve_v he_o and_o if_o talk_v be_v believe_v no_o man_n that_o profess_v christianity_n will_v ever_o be_v damn_v what_o do_v a_o malefactor_n plead_v at_o the_o bar_n that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a signify_v when_o the_o evidence_n be_v strong_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v prove_v against_o he_o belief_n that_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o heart_n or_o renew_v the_o mind_n or_o spiritualise_v the_o affection_n be_v mere_a infidelity_n and_o where_o this_o belief_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o sinner_n be_v accuse_v of_o deny_v the_o mercy_n he_o pretend_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o tit._n 1._o 16._o so_o that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n i._n e._n he_o that_o receive_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o reform_v whatever_o his_o profession_n may_v be_v in_o his_o action_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o jest_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n speak_v he_o play_v with_o the_o most_o tremendous_a thing_n videantur_fw-la for_o in_o come_v he_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o miserable_a soul_n be_v redeem_v and_o a_o pardon_v purchase_v for_o he_o and_o the_o heaven_n make_v to_o bow_v to_o he_o and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n procure_v to_o save_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v all_o this_o worth_n forsake_v a_o sinful_a lust_n or_o shake_v a_o please_a dalilah_n from_o his_o bosom_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o play_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v a_o man_n make_v a_o very_a curious_a harangue_n in_o commendation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n compare_v he_o with_o solomon_n for_o wisdom_n with_o david_n for_o sincerity_n with_o jonathan_n for_o faithfulness_n with_o josiah_n for_o piety_n for_o generosity_n with_o moses_n for_o chastity_n with_o joseph_n for_o patience_n with_o job_n with_o st._n paul_n for_o courage_n with_o st._n peter_n for_o zeal_n with_o absolom_n for_o beauty_n with_o zacheus_n for_o charity_n with_o abraham_n for_o hospitality_n nay_o with_o angel_n for_o clearness_n of_o understanding_n and_o for_o purity_n of_o life_n with_o seraphim_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v abuse_n and_o reproach_v he_o or_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v must_v be_v offensive_a and_o irksome_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o give_v the_o spectator_n just_a occasion_n to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o flaunt_a panegyric_n be_v only_o a_o jocular_a thing_n design_v rather_o as_o a_o essay_n of_o wit_n than_o as_o any_o real_a affection_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o commend_a party_n the_o unworthy_a receiver_n do_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o for_o his_o come_n to_o this_o sament_n be_v a_o tacit_n commendation_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o applaud_v the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o stander_n by_o what_o a_o obligation_n that_o death_n be_v to_o mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o count_v his_o life_n dear_a to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o real_a purpose_n within_o whatever_o external_a declaration_n he_o may_v make_v to_o become_v a_o new_a man_n but_o after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o this_o table_n when_o temptation_n assault_v he_o temptation_n to_o his_o former_a sin_n yield_v to_o they_o as_o easy_o as_o ever_o plain_o declare_v he_o be_v in_o jest_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o magnify_v this_o munificence_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o play_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o seem_v to_o wish_v that_o christ_n may_v die_v again_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o efficacious_a to_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n in_o he_o or_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v that_o death_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o his_o sinful_a lust_n he_o seem_v to_o wish_v for_o a_o iteration_n of_o that_o death_n which_o may_v be_v more_o powerful_a and_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o declaration_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o case_n stand_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o break_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o death_n of_o that_o saviour_n which_o may_v do_v great_a miracle_n upon_o his_o soul_n or_o sinful_a temper_n christ_n death_n indeed_o must_v break_v the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o a_o person_n in_o who_o this_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v must_v apply_v that_o death_n think_v upon_o it_o warm_a his_o heart_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o occasion_v it_o and_o upon_o the_o vast_a advantage_n that_o flow_v from_o that_o death_n and_o be_v restless_a with_o god_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o his_o soul_n for_o to_o think_v that_o this_o death_n will_v do_v the_o work_n without_o our_o labour_n or_o industry_n or_o ponder_v the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o brute_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n as_o christ_n die_v once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o his_o death_n spread_v his_o virtue_n to_o all_o penitent_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o wherever_o it_o work_v a_o serious_a reformation_n it_o must_v be_v improve_v by_o faith_n and_o thought_n and_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n and_o shall_v christ_n die_v a_o thousand_o time_n if_o these_o mean_n be_v neglect_v his_o die_v so_o often_o will_v signify_v little_a to_o the_o inconsiderate_a spectator_n this_o be_v the_o monstrous_a fancy_n of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o hope_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n will_v or_o must_v change_v their_o heart_n without_o any_o trouble_n of_o their_o own_o which_o conceit_n must_v needs_o make_v they_o contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o alwise_a god_n who_o see_v they_o neglect_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n therefore_o find_v no_o good_a by_o this_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o it_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o his_o
we_o receive_v may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o some_o constitution_n which_o must_v therefore_o be_v indulge_v to_o eat_v something_o at_o home_n caution_n and_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o eat_v before_o we_o receive_v the_o decay_n of_o fast_v among_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n to_o fast_v before_o we_o receive_v must_v be_v join_v afterward_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n the_o prayer_n i._o that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v will_v appear_v from_o the_o follow_a argument_n 1._o neither_o eat_v nor_o abstinence_n do_v in_o themselves_o commend_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o the_o worse_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o belly_n god_n regard_v so_o much_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o ever_o respect_v more_o than_o the_o bowel_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o his_o religion_n upon_o a_o empty_a stomach_n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o fancy_v god_n will_v be_v please_v with_o his_o choose_n one_o sort_n of_o food_n before_o another_o neither_o the_o former_n abstain_v from_o swines-flesh_n nor_o the_o other_o aversion_n from_o bean_n be_v a_o offer_v acceptable_a to_o he_o especial_o where_o they_o stand_v single_a and_o have_v no_o other_o virtue_n to_o bear_v they_o company_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n love_v to_o converse_v with_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o such_o be_v our_o soul_n and_o a_o humble_a and_o break_a spirit_n prevail_v more_o with_o he_o than_o all_o outward_a ceremony_n whatsoever_o the_o jew_n es._n 58._o 3._o be_v as_o much_o out_o when_o they_o cry_v wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o as_o those_o luk._n 13._o 26._o that_o say_v to_o christ_n have_v not_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n one_o act_n of_o sincere_a contrition_n be_v a_o more_o please_a spectacle_n to_o god_n than_o a_o thousand_o external_a formality_n and_o do_v his_o will_n a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o a_o rueful_a face_n fast_v have_v no_o intrinsic_a virtue_n the_o gracious_a aspect_n god_n vouchsafe_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o something_o within_o that_o look_v very_o lovely_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o be_v a_o conscience_n sprinkle_v from_o dead_a work_n 2._o christ_n example_n be_v a_o convince_a argument_n that_o to_o receive_v it_o fast_v be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a not_o only_a st._n matthew_n matth._n 26._o 26._o but_o the_o other_o evangelist_n assure_v we_o that_o while_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v eat_v the_o passover_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v eat_v it_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_z etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v so_o we_o may_v rational_o suppose_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v have_v give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o it_o by_o his_o example_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o may_v be_v sometime_o lawful_a in_o a_o prince_n which_o may_v be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o subject_a yet_o our_o great_a master_n lay_v aside_o that_o piece_n of_o state_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o that_o law_n he_o will_v have_v his_o follower_n live_v up_o to_o he_o do_v not_o prescribe_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o but_o like_o a_o watchful_a general_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o that_o plough_n at_o which_o he_o will_v have_v other_o labour_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o while_o he_o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v eat_v or_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o fast_v he_o bid_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o according_o they_o do_v and_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o will_v not_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o a_o error_n 3._o the_o apostle_n afterward_o we_o see_v be_v indifferent_a whether_o they_o give_v it_o to_o man_n fast_v or_o to_o person_n who_o have_v be_v at_o a_o meal_n just_o before_o so_o they_o be_v but_o studious_a of_o a_o pure_a and_o spotless_a conversation_n and_o so_o much_o appear_v from_o what_o we_o read_v act._n 2._o 46._o after_o they_o come_v from_o the_o temple_n i.e._n after_o they_o come_v from_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o at_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o give_v it_o in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o may_v just_o conclude_v they_o lay_v no_o stress_n upon_o people_n receive_v it_o fast_v however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o corinthian_a christian_n by_o st._n paul_n allowance_n and_o approbation_n administer_v and_o receive_v it_o after_o their_o love-feast_n and_o while_o they_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o decency_n sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o charity_n and_o seriousness_n in_o those_o agapae_fw-la or_o feast_n of_o charity_n the_o apostle_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o their_o communicate_v after_o they_o but_o when_o they_o become_v luxurious_a and_o grow_v exorbitant_a and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o the_o spirit_n he_o just_o change_v his_o discourse_n and_o turn_v his_o former_a gentleness_n into_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o apostolical_a reprehension_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o these_o do_n will_v have_v soon_o bring_v this_o weighty_a ordinance_n into_o contempt_n and_o make_v man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n ii_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o receive_v it_o fast_v be_v a_o thing_n very_o convenient_a 1._o because_o it_o quicken_v devotion_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o a_o indifferency_n of_o mind_n or_o looseness_n of_o fancy_n or_o carelessness_n of_o affection_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a the_o sublimest_n mystery_n require_v the_o sublimest_n thought_n and_o a_o mind_n as_o clear_v from_o gross_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n as_o mortality_n will_v let_v we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o fast_v meat_n and_o drink_n fill_v the_o brain_n with_o fume_n and_o as_o you_o have_v see_v a_o cloud_n come_v before_o the_o sun_n intercept_n and_o darken_v the_o bright_a ray_n of_o that_o noble_a planet_n so_o the_o greasy_a steam_n and_o vapour_n which_o feed_v before_o send_v up_o to_o the_o noble_a part_n must_v needs_o in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o obscure_v the_o understanding_n the_o sun_n in_o this_o microcosm_n and_o hinder_v it_o from_o spread_v and_o disperse_v its_o kindly_a beam_n and_o influence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n but_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n also_o and_o other_o philosopher_n who_o great_a maxim_n be_v that_o the_o pure_a thought_n flow_v from_o a_o empty_a stomach_n or_o self-denial_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n fast_v so_o often_o the_o reason_n certain_o be_v to_o give_v wing_n to_o their_o devotion_n and_o to_o make_v their_o prayer_n fly_v the_o fast_o and_o with_o great_a alacrity_n to_o heaven_n this_o way_n they_o find_v be_v most_o proper_a to_o plant_v a_o spiritual_a temper_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o will_v mount_v up_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n above_o the_o cloud_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o indeed_o in_o some_o constitution_n at_o least_o the_o soul_n never_o act_v more_o like_o itself_o than_o when_o the_o body_n give_v it_o no_o divertisement_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o a_o time_n the_o more_o the_o body_n be_v feed_v the_o lean_a grow_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o lean_a the_o body_n be_v keep_v the_o fat_a grow_v the_o soul_n all_o which_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n fast_v be_v the_o way_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o quick_a and_o therefore_o most_o suitable_a devotion_n 2._o to_o receive_v it_o fast_v be_v a_o act_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mortify_a prospect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n what_o look_v upon_o so_o dismal_a a_o object_n with_o a_o full_a stomach_n or_o a_o pamper_a body_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o tempt_v we_o to_o say_v with_o st._n thomas_n in_o another_o case_n let_v we_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o john_n 11._o 16._o he_o that_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n come_v to_o die_v with_o christ_n i._n e._n to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o sure_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v think_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a preparative_a for_o
of_o the_o wheat_n psal._n 147._o 14_o so_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v not_o in_o their_o passover_n in_o the_o bread_n they_o use_v omit_v the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o mercy_n and_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o passover_n we_o must_v suppose_v he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v whether_o any_o other_o thing_n man_n make_v use_v of_o instead_o of_o corn-bread_n may_v be_v use_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o some_o country_n they_o have_v no_o corn_n and_o divers_a author_n tell_v we_o how_o much_o the_o bread_n differ_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o egyptian_n heretofore_o make_v bread_n of_o millet_n and_o milk_n and_o water_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o west-indies_n at_o this_o day_n they_o make_v bread_n of_o the_o root_n of_o certain_a tree_n which_o they_o dry_v and_o powder_n and_o then_o make_v up_o into_o paste_n or_o bread_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o many_o christian_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o such_o place_n so_o the_o question_n may_v just_o be_v ask_v whether_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v destitute_a of_o bread_n make_v of_o corn_n they_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o and_o most_o divine_n answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a for_o though_o the_o canonist_n among_o the_o papist_n will_v allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o what_o be_v make_v of_o corn_n yet_o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o nourish_v like_o bread_n make_v of_o corn_n be_v bread_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o nourish_v by_o it_o and_o since_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n make_v use_n of_o bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n or_o as_o we_o common_o speak_v by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n why_o shall_v not_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n make_v use_v of_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o represent_v this_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o serve_v they_o instead_o of_o bread_n and_o give_v the_o same_o nourishment_n to_o their_o body_n that_o ordinary_a bread_n do_v especial_o where_o bread_n of_o wheat_n or_o rye_n or_o barley_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o pear_n and_o apple_n and_o fig_n and_o melon_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o instead_o of_o bread_n for_o though_o they_o nourish_v too_o yet_o no_o nation_n make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o their_o bread_n and_o since_o bread_n be_v not_o only_o use_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n something_o that_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n must_v still_o be_v use_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o all_o care_n imaginable_a take_v that_o by_o make_v use_n of_o something_o else_o man_n run_v not_o into_o profanation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v unleavened_a and_o wheaten_a bread_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v also_o substantial_a bread_n not_o a_o wafer_n as_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o christ_n use_v substantial_a bread_n no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v that_o understand_v what_o bread_n the_o jew_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o wafer_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v ancient_o call_v host_n from_o the_o latin_a hostia_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n because_o the_o bread_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o name_n of_o host_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o apply_v at_o this_o day_n to_o their_o wafer_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o than_o it_o be_v substantial_a bread_n or_o a_o whole_a loaf_n they_o call_v by_o that_o name_n how_o these_o wafer_n first_o come_v in_o be_v explain_v by_o honorius_n augustodunensis_n symb._n the_o report_n go_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o former_a time_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o fetch_v a_o quantity_n of_o meal_n or_o flower_n from_o every_o house_n or_o family_n in_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o which_o custom_n be_v yet_o observe_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o that_o to_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o distribute_v among_o the_o communicant_n but_o after_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o number_n but_o decrease_v in_o holiness_n it_o be_v order_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o those_o that_o can_v shall_v communicate_v either_o every_o lord_n day_n or_o every_o three_o lord_n day_n or_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n but_o the_o people_n not_o come_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o so_o great_a a_o loaf_n as_o former_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o use_v wafer_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o large_a penny_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v a_o mystery_n for_o these_o new_a do_n the_o people_n desire_v instead_o of_o flower_n to_o offer_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v how_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v betray_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o far_o he_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o from_o hence_o come_v the_o easter-offering_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v usual_a in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o since_o these_o wafer_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o so_o great_a no_o abuse_n which_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o time_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a encouragement_n for_o those_o that_o will_v preserve_v the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o or_o plead_v in_o vindication_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o wafer_n they_o use_v this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v of_o flower_n and_o water_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o that_o quantity_n of_o flower_n and_o water_n in_o they_o as_o be_v require_v in_o substantial_a bread_n neither_o 2._o be_v they_o wrought_v or_o bake_v as_o common_a substantial_a bread_n be_v neither_o 3._o when_o they_o be_v make_v be_v they_o design_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o seal_v letter_n withal_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o they_o before_o the_o priest_n do_v lay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o nourish_a bread_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o right_a taste_n or_o smell_v or_o strength_n of_o bread_n neither_o be_v they_o common_o sell_v for_o bread_n nor_o do_v any_o man_n make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o his_o daily_a bread_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v his_o body_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v chrst_n design_n and_o the_o analogy_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v i._n e._n they_o be_v no_o substantial_a bread_n can_v exact_o represent_v the_o substantial_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v most_o just_o reject_v by_o most_o church_n but_o by_o that_o which_o have_v make_v bold_a with_o god_n himself_o with_o scripture_n and_o the_o express_a law_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o substitute_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n iu._n why_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o bread_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v beside_o the_o general_a reason_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v viz._n to_o represent_v the_o nourishment_n he_o intend_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o death_n and_o crucifixion_n if_o we_o lay_v hold_v of_o it_o by_o a_o active_a and_o fruitful_a faith_n there_o may_v these_o follow_a reason_n be_v also_o give_v for_o it_o 1._o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n prefigure_v by_o the_o bread_n various_o prepare_v and_o order_v under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o shewbread_n be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n continual_o 〈◊〉_d exod._n 25._o 30._o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o face_n the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a mediator_n who_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n behold_v his_o
call_v his_o friend_n the_o angel_n together_o say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v he_o that_o be_v lose_v he_o see_v what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n a_o thing_n infinite_o below_o he_o and_o to_o advance_v it_o above_o all_o heaven_n above_o angel_n power_n ceraphim_n and_o cherubin_n and_o place_n it_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o see_v what_o it_o be_v for_o infinite_a majesty_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o misery_n and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n on_o purpose_n to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o great_a misery_n he_o see_v the_o happy_a strife_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n he_o see_v how_o these_o twin_n struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o eternity_n and_o mercy_n get_v the_o better_a and_o triumph_v over_o the_o almighty_n rod_n and_o axe_n he_o see_v the_o beginning_n progress_n order_n and_o beauty_n of_o that_o love_n he_o can_v measure_v the_o vast_a distance_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n betwixt_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o malefactor_n betwixt_o infinite_a purity_n and_o extreme_a wretchedness_n betwixt_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n betwixt_o perfect_a innocence_n and_o perfect_a misery_n and_o what_o a_o paradox_n it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o see_v that_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n submit_v to_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_a that_o some_o of_o adam_n posterity_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n this_o he_o see_v and_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v to_o show_v his_o church_n a_o example_n he_o give_v thanks_o vi_o christ_n action_n as_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o instruction_n so_o we_o can_v think_v that_o his_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v only_o to_o express_v his_o own_o devotion_n as_o mediator_n but_o that_o it_o be_v design_v to_o teach_v we_o 1._o never_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o our_o common_a or_o ordinary_a meal_n without_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o blessing_n his_o bountiful_a hand_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v those_o man_n among_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n that_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o praise_v not_o the_o creator_n for_o the_o provision_n he_o have_v make_v for_o they_o psal._n 14._o 4._o have_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n no_o knowledge_n who_o eat_v bread_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n we_o render_v the_o word_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n our_o translator_n think_v the_o expression_n to_o be_v a_o similitude_n to_o express_v the_o greediness_n of_o persecutor_n who_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o god_n servant_n but_o the_o particle_n as_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n denote_v another_o sin_n of_o those_o man_n that_o do_v eat_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n at_o their_o eat_v it_o be_v true_a the_o duty_n seem_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o most_o people_n and_o there_o be_v few_o so_o profane_a as_o not_o to_o say_v grace_n at_o their_o meal_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v so_o slovenly_a and_o so_o careless_o without_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o mere_a formality_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o total_a omission_n of_o it_o the_o giving_z of_o thanks_o before_o and_o after_o meal_n must_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o god_n charity_n this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o much_o as_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o admiration_n of_o god_n compassion_n in_o feed_v we_o will_v add_v to_o the_o relish_n of_o the_o victual_n set_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o to_o teach_v we_o gratitude_n to_o our_o benefactor_n here_o on_o earth_n though_o man_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o almighty_n blessing_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o gratitude_n due_a to_o they_o and_o such_o gratitude_n as_o be_v express_v in_o kind_a office_n and_o readiness_n to_o assist_v and_o help_v they_o when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o service_n but_o then_o this_o gratitude_n must_v not_o be_v stretch_v to_o assist_v of_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o viciousness_n and_o debauchery_n or_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sickly_a passion_n man_n must_v not_o be_v please_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o where_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v love_v more_o than_o he_o he_o protest_v we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o honour_v they_o to_o study_v and_o embrace_v all_o lawful_a opportunity_n to_o express_v our_o respect_n and_o esteem_v of_o they_o to_o requite_v their_o kindness_n with_o equal_a civility_n or_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o consolation_n be_v to_o act_v like_o person_n prompt_v by_o christ_n example_n to_o be_v thankful_a 3._o it_o be_v more_o particular_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n here_o certain_o if_o any_o where_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o ready_a to_o sing_v and_o give_v praise_n 1._o for_o put_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o be_v pardon_v and_o happy_a for_o ever_o we_o be_v all_o concern_v in_o adam_n fall_n have_v all_o forfeit_v our_o right_n to_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o happiness_n we_o may_v have_v expect_v at_o his_o hand_n god_n may_v have_v lock_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n and_o make_v the_o access_n to_o it_o impossible_a have_v desperate_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v have_v let_v the_o rebel_n sink_v deep_a and_o deep_o till_o they_o have_v come_v into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o eternal_a misery_n and_o no_o doubt_n all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n will_v have_v applaud_v his_o justice_n and_o for_o he_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o honour_n unexpected_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o turn_v the_o stream_n and_o to_o promise_v a_o saviour_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v a_o way_n to_o his_o anger_n show_v man_n a_o way_n to_o his_o bosom_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o confusion_n and_o perplexity_n to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n to_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n how_o can_v this_o be_v think_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n without_o praise_n and_o admiration_n 2_o for_o reveal_v this_o wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o a_o favour_n thousand_o of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n enjoy_v not_o at_o this_o day_n nay_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o a_o love_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o puzzle_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o wise_a men._n how_o god_n intend_v to_o deal_v with_o heathen_n and_o mahometant_fw-la be_v hard_o to_o determine_v only_o in_o general_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v without_o law_n rom._n 2._o 12._o nor_o can_v we_o assign_v a_o just_a and_o satisfactory_a reason_n why_o he_o make_v not_o these_o nation_n partaker_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o why_o he_o continue_v these_o revelation_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o corrupt_a and_o debauch_a to_o a_o prodigy_n but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n deserve_v our_o praise_n this_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o treasure_n communicate_v to_o we_o deserve_v it_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o sacrament_n where_o this_o mystery_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o most_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o meditation_n 3._o for_o pass_v by_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n and_o offer_v the_o mercy_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o men._n the_o evil_a angel_n sin_v as_o well_o as_o we_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n â—ut_fw-la take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o adam_n fall_n than_o that_o of_o lucifer_n that_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n be_v all_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n and_o man_n have_v a_o body_n of_o earth_n about_o he_o which_o though_o not_o troublesome_a in_o paradise_n yet_o be_v the_o apt_a to_o receive_v impression_n of_o sin_n from_o external_a object_n the_o rebellious_a angel_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v a_o breach_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n be_v seduce_v by_o they_o
the_o thing_n thereby_o represent_v may_v just_o be_v suppose_v and_o pious_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o follow_v 1._o a_o emblem_n it_o be_v of_o that_o barbarous_a fact_n the_o jew_n be_v like_a in_o a_o few_o minute_n after_o to_o commit_v against_o his_o sacred_a person_n viz._n break_v his_o sacred_a body_n by_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o painful_a crucifixion_n this_o body_n of_o he_o spotless_a as_o the_o sun_n harmonious_a as_o the_o string_n of_o a_o well-tuned_a lute_n the_o miraculous_a product_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pure_a than_o virgin_n wax_n big_a with_o the_o rich_a and_o choice_a blood_n subject_a to_o no_o inordinate_a desire_n be_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n like_o to_o be_v the_o scorn_n of_o soldier_n the_o sport_n of_o scribe_n and_o the_o laughingstock_n of_o supercilious_a pharisee_n within_o a_o few_o minute_n this_o body_n be_v to_o be_v lash_v buffet_v beat_v wrench_v and_o stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n here_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v tear_v with_o nail_n the_o skin_n to_o be_v break_v the_o vein_n those_o precious_a spring_n to_o be_v open_v and_o he_o that_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v without_o form_n or_o comeliness_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n to_o be_v handle_v like_o a_o slave_n treat_v like_o a_o malefactor_n crucify_v like_o a_o thief_n and_o use_v like_o the_o worst_a of_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o represent_v this_o inhuman_a attempt_n such_o pain_n do_v our_o bless_a master_n take_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o prevent_v their_o be_v surprise_v with_o his_o passion_n he_o have_v frequent_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o fatal_a hour_n and_o not_o only_o in_o general_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v but_o here_o in_o this_o action_n describe_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o it_o and_o in_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n hint_n to_o they_o how_o that_o noble_a that_o curious_a that_o excellent_a frame_n will_v be_v disorder_v break_a and_o destroy_v 2._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o show_v that_o man_n for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v be_v in_o a_o break_a forlorn_a and_o undo_v condition_n a_o condition_n which_o require_v a_o almighty_a saviour_n to_o put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n to_o rescue_v the_o miserable_a creature_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o damnation_n mankind_n be_v indeed_o in_o a_o very_a break_a state_n at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o various_a division_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o sin_n error_n and_o corruption_n idolatry_n have_v not_o only_o overspread_v the_o habitable_a world_n but_o be_v come_v to_o a_o prodigious_a height_n many_o sin_n which_o even_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n condemn_v be_v become_v virtue_n and_o to_o that_o impiety_n mankind_n arise_v that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o their_o vice_n be_v consecrate_v into_o deity_n insomuch_o that_o to_o be_v lewd_a be_v religion_n and_o deify_v vice_n have_v their_o votary_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o great_a seal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n though_o they_o go_v not_o a_o whore_v after_o idol_n yet_o the_o religion_n that_o remain_v among_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o mere_a formality_n and_o outward_a show_n the_o moral_a law_n that_o eternal_a standard_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n enervate_v its_o force_n and_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n make_v the_o divine_a command_n of_o no_o effect_n in_o a_o word_n the_o pillar_n of_o religion_n be_v every_o where_o break_v the_o very_a foundation_n be_v undermine_v and_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v intoxicate_v the_o former_a with_o hypocrisy_n the_o other_o with_o profaneness_n how_o desperate_a both_o their_o condition_n be_v the_o apostle_n show_v at_o large_a rom._n chap._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o more_o succinct_o rom._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 19_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n etc._n etc._n christ_n break_v the_o bread_n therefore_o to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o redintegrate_a and_o make_v whole_a the_o break_a and_o forlorn_a state_n of_o mankind_n which_o make_v he_o say_v afterward_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 3._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o show_v that_o he_o it_o be_v who_o be_v to_o break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n that_o separate_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o antipathy_n betwext_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o hatred_n be_v think_v duty_n and_o the_o enmity_n religion_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_a look_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o vile_a of_o mankind_n so_o the_o jew_n be_v even_o with_o they_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o abominable_a and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o a_o gentile_a be_v count_v a_o crime_n and_o to_o make_v any_o expression_n of_o kindness_n or_o favour_n impiety_n to_o show_v he_o the_o right_a way_n in_o a_o journey_n or_o to_o lead_v he_o to_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n in_o case_n he_o be_v a-thirst_n or_o to_o lie_v with_o he_o or_o to_o contract_v marriage_n with_o any_o of_o they_o be_v as_o detestable_a as_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh._n and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o jewish_a divinity_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o rest_v upon_o a_o heathen_a which_o make_v the_o jew_n act._n 11._o 2_o 3._o fall_v out_o with_o peter_n because_o he_o go_v unto_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v to_o destroy_v that_o enmity_n and_o to_o make_v the_o lamb_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lion_n with_o the_o calf_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 11._o 6._o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n open_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o the_o uncircumcised_a as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o both_o nation_n become_v one_o flock_n one_o company_n and_o one_o people_n under_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n christ_n jesus_n and_o they_o who_o before_o hate_v one_o another_o mortal_o now_o fall_v into_o one_o another_o embrace_n and_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 2._o 14_o 18._o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o break_v down_o the_o middle-wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n therefore_o to_o signify_v this_o glorious_a and_o charitable_a act._n 4._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o this_o we_o may_v just_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v our_o master_n design_n in_o this_o action_n for_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o hearer_n and_o this_o break_v both_o show_n and_o command_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n though_o he_o break_v the_o loaf_n into_o several_a piece_n to_o give_v to_o the_o respective_a communicant_n yet_o those_o piece_n be_v still_o part_n of_o that_o loaf_n and_o this_o be_v to_o show_v how_o near_o and_o dear_o we_o christian_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o one_o another_o this_o speak_v we_o fellow_n member_n and_o how_o tender_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o one_o another_o welfare_n as_o one_o member_n be_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o another_o so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o we_o all_o make_v one_o loaf_n one_o great_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o and_o this_o make_v all_o rancour_n malice_n envy_n hatred_n pride_n and_o ill-nature_n absurd_a odious_a abominable_a and_o intolerable_a among_o christian_n not_o only_o at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o in_o their_o conversation_n too_o for_o how_o strange_a how_o surprise_v will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v one_o piece_n of_o bread_n quarrel_n with_o the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o loaf_n and_o
will_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v as_o surprise_v to_o see_v one_o christian_a fall_v out_o with_o the_o other_o 5._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o hint_n to_o we_o with_o what_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o with_o humble_a break_a contrite_a heart_n such_o heart_n we_o may_v get_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o pride_n it_o be_v therefore_o prohibit_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o use_v leaven_n in_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n leaven_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o pride_n which_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o humble_a jesus_n i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o say_v god_n ezech._n 9_o 6._o this_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o share_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o sorrow_n shall_v we_o see_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o offence_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o burden_n appear_v heavy_a and_o insupportable_a to_o our_o spirit_n shall_v we_o see_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n weep_v for_o our_o stubbornness_n and_o be_v unconcern_v at_o the_o spectacle_n 6._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n christian_n as_o great_a as_o the_o agony_n be_v thy_o sin_n do_v put_v he_o to_o as_o great_a as_o the_o torment_n be_v he_o feel_v upon_o thy_o account_n as_o bitter_a as_o the_o death_n be_v he_o suffer_v and_o taste_v for_o thou_o yet_o if_o thy_o soul_n relent_v and_o if_o that_o which_o make_v he_o die_v become_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a in_o thy_o sight_n if_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o thy_o unworthiness_n fill_v the_o channel_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o the_o fountain_n of_o thy_o head_n run_v with_o water_n if_o thy_o eye_n gush_v out_o in_o tear_n if_o the_o weight_n of_o thy_o sin_n press_v thy_o soul_n into_o a_o holy_a self-abhorrency_a if_o his_o passion_n can_v fright_v thy_o sin_n into_o a_o languish_a condition_n abate_v their_o courage_n and_o break_v their_o sturdy_a neck_n and_o his_o break_a body_n prove_v a_o motive_n strong_a enough_o and_o oblige_v thou_o to_o break_v loose_a from_o the_o government_n of_o hell_n behold_v those_o very_a wound_n thou_o make_v shall_v be_v thy_o balsam_n and_o the_o blood_n thy_o sin_n do_v spill_v shall_v turn_v into_o oil_n to_o supple_a thy_o break_a bone_n with_o that_o precious_a liquor_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o that_o which_o be_v his_o death_n shall_v be_v thy_o life_n and_o antidote_n with_o that_o offer_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v he_o will_v expiate_v thy_o filth_n and_o perfume_v thy_o service_n render_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o right_n to_o heaven_n comfort_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o tribulation_n and_o call_v to_o thy_o soul_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 7._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o his_o death_n will_v break_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n allay_v his_o anger_n pacify_v his_o justice_n and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o affront_v his_o holiness_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o penitent'_v admission_n to_o god_n bosom_n this_o be_v st._n bernard_n observation_n and_o the_o mystery_n be_v rational_a for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o break_v the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o get_v that_o power_n by_o man_n apostasy_n which_o provoke_v the_o almighty_n wrath_n and_o move_v he_o to_o permit_v the_o enemy_n to_o exercise_v that_o power_n over_o mankind_n who_o be_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o adam_n death_n but_o of_o all_o the_o death_n that_o follow_v that_o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n call_v he_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o the_o jew_n style_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o if_o any_o extraordinary_a judgement_n be_v inflict_v on_o man_n at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v still_o the_o executioner_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o fright_v man_n with_o death_n either_o violent_a or_o natural_a and_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o of_o all_o which_o man_n apostasy_n be_v the_o cause_n this_o power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v break_v by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n who_o thereby_o give_v all_o true_a believer_n power_n and_o courage_n to_o undervalue_v these_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o bugbears_a and_o thing_n to_o fright_v slave_n withal_o since_o this_o wonderful_a death_n bring_v life_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v their_o own_o death_n a_o passage_n to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v 8._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n prophetical_o to_o foretell_v what_o miracle_n will_v happen_v at_o his_o death_n how_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v rend_v the_o rock_n break_v and_o the_o grave_n burst_v their_o bond_n and_o open_a even_o then_o when_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v hard_a than_o flint_n more_o impenetrable_a than_o stone_n more_o insensible_a than_o adamant_n less_o tractable_a than_o the_o earth_n more_o rigid_a than_o the_o grave_a and_o less_o relent_a than_o inanimate_a creature_n 9_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n why_o may_v not_o we_o think_v that_o hereby_o he_o signify_v the_o breach_n and_o division_n that_o through_o the_o passion_n and_o various_a interest_n of_o man_n will_v happen_v in_o future_a age_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o sacrament_n what_o strife_n what_o bitterness_n what_o contention_n have_v this_o ordinance_n occasion_v betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o in_o the_o western_a betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o among_o the_o protestant_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n upon_o which_o account_n i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o bitter_a language_n that_o both_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v give_v to_o the_o zwinglian_o and_o calvinist_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n about_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o do_v the_o fury_n stop_v here_o but_o in_o many_o place_n where_o any_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o be_v they_o be_v turn_v out_o imprison_v harrassed_a expel_v drive_v into_o exile_n and_o force_v away_o to_o sea_n in_o a_o severe_a winter_n in_o frost_n and_o snow_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v hard_a and_o the_o wether_n be_v exceed_v tempestuous_a and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o abjure_v these_o six_o proposition_n 1._o that_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o typical_o and_o figurative_o 2._o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v only_a sign_n and_o symbol_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o not_o with_o his_o body_n as_o the_o sun_n with_o his_o light_n and_o operation_n assist_v and_o refresh_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o this_o low_a world_n 4._o that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o emblem_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o signify_v and_o represent_v only_o 5._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v only_o by_o faith_n mount_v up_o into_o heaven_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n 6._o that_o only_o true_a believer_n do_v proper_o eat_v christ_n body_n but_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v no_o lively_a faith_n receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n those_o that_o will_v not_o abjure_v these_o doctrine_n be_v use_v like_o heretic_n fanatic_n and_o vagabond_n by_o their_o usage_n one_o will_v have_v take_v they_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n murder_n robbery_n sedition_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o chief_a crime_n it_o seem_v be_v because_o have_v imbibe_v zwinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n doctrine_n about_o the_o eucharist_n they_o can_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o lutheran_n persuasion_n in_o that_o point_n wonderful_a barbarity_n which_o one_o will_v scarce_o have_v expect_v from_o heathen_n much_o less_o from_o christian_n and_o fellow-protestants_a who_o together_o with_o they_o protest_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o such_o a_o unseemly_a behaviour_n do_v man_n precipitate_v themselves_o when_o they_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o passion_n instead_o of_o become_a repairer_n of_o breach_n they_o make_v they_o wide_o and_o
be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n here_o fix_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v here_o shelter_v thyself_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o will_v open_v river_n in_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o valley_n when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v for_o water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o he_o prince_n of_o peace_n will_v hear_v they_o he_o the_o mighty_a god_n will_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o he_o will_v plant_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o cedar_n the_o myrtle_n and_o the_o oyl-tree_n he_o will_v set_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o fir-tree_n and_o the_o pine_n and_o the_o box-tree_n together_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v and_o consider_v and_o understand_v together_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n have_v create_v it_o ezek._n 41._o 16_o 17._o the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a and_o crucify_a saviour_n how_o often_o have_v i_o break_v with_o thou_o how_o often_o have_v i_o break_v loose_a from_o thou_o how_o often_o have_v i_o break_v the_o silken_a string_n whereby_o thou_o have_v seek_v to_o tie_v my_o soul_n how_o just_o may_v thou_o turn_v thy_o face_n away_o from_o i_o how_o just_o may_v thou_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v any_o more_o to_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n but_o remember_v lord_n remember_v i_o be_o dust_n remember_v my_o frailty_n and_o do_v not_o shut_v up_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n in_o displeasure_n o_o call_v after_o this_o prodigal_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o again_o to_o his_o father_n house_n make_v lively_a impression_n of_o thy_o crucifixion_n upon_o my_o mind_n let_v the_o torment_n of_o thy_o break_a body_n fright_v i_o from_o all_o know_a sin_n whenever_o i_o be_o tempt_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a cry_v in_o my_o ear_n or_o possess_v i_o with_o this_o thought_n that_o that_o very_a sin_n do_v help_v to_o break_v thou_o on_o the_o cross_n a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o this_o will_v keep_v my_o soul_n undefiled_a this_o will_v break_v and_o crush_v my_o former_a delight_n in_o vanity_n this_o will_v embitter_v my_o sensual_a pleasure_n this_o will_v make_v i_o weary_a of_o run_v after_o other_o god_n this_o will_v humble_v my_o soul_n this_o will_v subdue_v the_o vain_a imagination_n whereby_o i_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o flatter_v myself_o into_o misery_n o_o give_v i_o a_o view_n of_o the_o riches_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o thy_o break_a body_n that_o i_o may_v run_v no_o long_o after_o break_a cistern_n and_o may_v rely_v no_o long_o on_o break_a reed_n o_o let_v my_o soul_n feed_v on_o thy_o break_a body_n by_o contemplation_n thou_o do_v not_o count_v thy_o life_n dear_a for_o my_o sake_n o_o let_v i_o be_v touch_v with_o these_o thought_n that_o i_o may_v despise_v death_n and_o torment_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o may_v with_o all_o saint_n and_o martyr_n behold_v thy_o face_n at_o last_o in_o eternal_a glory_n o_o jesus_n great_a storehouse_n of_o delight_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n spread_v open_a thy_o arm_n of_o mercy_n and_o receive_v this_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n behold_v this_o stray_a sheep_n beset_v with_o multitude_n of_o wolf_n run_v to_o the_o good_a shepherd_n protect_v i_o from_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o enemy_n embrace_v i_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n do_v her_o sickly_a child_n with_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kill_v in_o i_o the_o base_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o whatever_o evil_a inclination_n thou_o spy_v in_o i_o root_v they_o up_o extinguish_v in_o i_o the_o impure_a flame_n of_o lust._n give_v i_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n active_a in_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n raise_v the_o power_n of_o my_o soul_n by_o thy_o love_n that_o i_o may_v love_v thou_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v honour_v thou_o and_o think_v nothing_o tedious_a or_o troublesome_a that_o may_v promote_v thy_o glory_n repair_v this_o shatter_v tabernacle_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o i_o have_v wilful_o ruine_v it_o by_o my_o sin_n o_o make_v it_o whole_a again_o remove_v the_o poison_n which_o have_v infect_v all_o my_o faculty_n destroy_v the_o serpent_n seed_n that_o lurk_v in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o my_o heart_n if_o adam_n can_v not_o preserve_v his_o integrity_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n how_o shall_v i_o preserve_v i_o in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n without_o thy_o special_a grace_n and_o assistance_n thy_o grace_n be_v the_o treasure_n i_o want_v thou_o have_v promise_v it_o i_o beg_v it_o o_o let_v i_o not_o go_v without_o it_o o_o jesus_n thou_o do_v love_v i_o when_o i_o be_v thy_o enemy_n o_o hate_v i_o not_o now_o that_o i_o be_o make_v thy_o friend_n when_o i_o be_v lose_v thou_o do_v redeem_v i_o with_o thy_o blood_n now_o that_o i_o be_o find_v o_o wash_v i_o with_o that_o blood_n o_o let_v i_o not_o perish_v now_o when_o heaven_n be_v buy_v and_o a_o endless_a bliss_n be_v purchase_v for_o i_o now_o that_o the_o handwriting_n against_o i_o be_v blot_v out_o let_v i_o not_o run_v into_o new_a danger_n nor_o forfeit_v that_o blessing_n which_o be_v so_o gracious_o tender_v to_o i_o it_o be_v the_o real_a desire_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o serve_v thou_o and_o o_o that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n with_o alacrity_n with_o fervency_n and_o with_o constancy_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o thou_o thou_o give_v the_o will_n o_o give_v i_o strength_n to_o do_v what_o i_o desire_v what_o can_v i_o do_v of_o myself_o i_o be_o natural_o defile_v original_a sin_n stick_v to_o i_o proneness_n to_o evil_n follow_v i_o thou_o must_v stop_v the_o current_n nothing_o but_o thyself_o can_v dry_v up_o this_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v thy_o work_n and_o whatever_o good_a be_v in_o i_o from_o thou_o it_o come_v from_o thy_o grace_n it_o do_v proceed_v let_v the_o same_o mercy_n uphold_v i_o that_o have_v hitherto_o guide_v i_o and_o guide_v i_o so_o through_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n of_o temptation_n that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v i_o but_o may_v at_o last_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o recompense_n of_o such_o as_o overcome_v amen_n amen_n chap._n x._o of_o take_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n with_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o the_o content_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o eucharist_n be_v always_o take_v with_o the_o hand_n this_o simplicity_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n abandon_v and_o as_o the_o veneration_n of_o external_n symbol_n advance_v the_o bread_n receive_v in_o certain_a vessel_n and_o sometime_o upon_o linen_n cloth_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o put_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a lay_v open_a and_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o take_v the_o eucharist_n with_o our_o hand_n set_v down_o in_o three_o particular_n viz._n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n with_o what_o alacrity_n we_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o mercy_n offer_v we_o to_o testify_v our_o appropriate_a of_o that_o mercy_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n liberality_n in_o bid_v we_o take_v the_o best_a gift_n he_o have_v to_o bestow_v the_o impiety_n of_o those_o that_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o redeemer_n and_o continue_v disobedient_a discover_v the_o prayer_n i._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v which_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v of_o take_v the_o consecrate_a element_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v tertullian_n we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o none_o but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n the_o deacon_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n or_o communicant_n extend_v your_o hand_n and_o upon_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o st._n ambrose_n expostulate_v with_o theodosius_n about_o the_o barbarous_a slaughter_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o tell_v he_o how_o can_v you_o stretch_v forth_o your_o hand_n from_o which_o as_o yet_o innocent_a blood_n drop_v down_o how_o can_v you_o with_o such_o hand_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o do_v even_o the_o papist_n themselves_z who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o lay-communicant_a to_o touch_v the_o wafer_n with_o his_o hand_n but_o put_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n deny_v it_o whether_o every_o one_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v take_v the_o consecrate_a element_n with_o his_o own_o from_o the_o priest_n or_o
deacon_n hand_n or_o whether_o they_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o dish_n into_o which_o the_o sacred_a bread_n be_v break_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v not_o very_o material_a to_o determine_v though_o whatever_o passage_n there_o may_v be_v in_o clemenâ—_n of_o alexandria_n and_o st._n cyprian_n which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o communicant_n do_v take_v the_o break_a bread_n out_o of_o the_o dish_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o though_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n that_o break_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o always_o give_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o guest_n but_o have_v break_v it_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o table_n and_o every_o one_o take_v a_o piece_n yet_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n sufficient_o show_v how_o the_o holy_a apostle_n take_v it_o who_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o first_o church_n do_v imitate_v and_o as_o the_o disciple_n take_v it_o from_o christ_n hand_n so_o the_o communicant_n afterward_o take_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n hand_n which_o practice_n continue_v this_o day_n in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o call_v themselves_o reform_v i_o say_v in_o most_o for_o in_o some_o and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o unite_a province_n the_o communicant_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o dish_n after_o it_o be_v break_v by_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o superstition_n that_o bring_v in_o a_o contrary_a custom_n and_o from_o hence_o rise_v that_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 613._o 36._o that_o woman_n must_v not_o take_v the_o eucharist_n with_o their_o bare_a hand_n but_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n which_o they_o call_v dominicale_fw-la soon_o after_o as_o folly_n and_o superstition_n increase_v some_o begin_v to_o take_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o little_a vessel_n of_o gold_n or_o of_o some_o other_o metal_n against_o who_o the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 101._o 676._o make_v a_o canon_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o future_a but_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n crosswise_o and_o so_o to_o receive_v it_o the_o pretence_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a bread_n in_o some_o thing_n beside_o their_o bare_a hand_n be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o defile_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o touch_v it_o with_o base_a thing_n than_o their_o own_o hand_n will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n so_o we_o may_v with_o far_o great_a reason_n say_v that_o a_o live_a hand_n be_v infinite_o better_a than_o all_o the_o dead_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v either_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n or_o any_o other_o mineral_n but_o though_o these_o abuse_n creep_v in_o so_o early_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a bread_n with_o their_o hand_n continue_v in_o abundance_n of_o church_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n by_o which_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v customary_a in_o the_o western_a church_n to_o put_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o among_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o a_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o a_o council_n of_o rouen_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 685._o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a by_o the_o priest_n 13._o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a whether_o woman_n or_o layman_n yet_o there_o be_v sufficient_a testimony_n extant_a that_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o observe_v every_o where_o till_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n in_o a_o word_n as_o superstition_n grow_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o prevail_v so_o this_o ancient_a rite_n of_o take_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o hand_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v layman_n to_o touch_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n with_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o finger_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o give_v by_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n a_o absurdity_n so_o great_a that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o laity_n must_v be_v total_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v receive_v by_o none_o but_o priest_n nay_o to_o that_o height_n of_o folly_n do_v man_n arise_v by_o degree_n not_o only_a papist_n but_o many_o also_o that_o profess_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v count_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o the_o people_n do_v any_o way_n touch_v the_o sacred_a bread_n and_o therefore_o great_a care_n be_v and_o be_v still_o take_v even_o at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v put_v exact_o upon_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o communicant_a that_o he_o may_v not_o touch_v it_o so_o much_o as_o with_o his_o tooth_n so_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n man_n be_v make_v to_o forbear_v that_o which_o true_a religion_n command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o a_o injury_n be_v it_o to_o the_o people_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o touch_v and_o take_v the_o holy_a bread_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o priest_n receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n than_o the_o people_n or_o be_v some_o peculiar_a advantage_n consign_v to_o they_o by_o his_o death_n over_o and_o above_o what_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o laity_n if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o this_o pretence_n but_o when_o all_o equal_o share_v in_o his_o mercy_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o their_o hand_n whereby_o they_o remember_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v the_o priest_n hand_n holy_a or_o clean_a than_o the_o people_n will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o not_o only_o in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o after_o all_o what_o can_v be_v more_o weak_a or_o silly_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v defile_v more_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o tooth_n than_o by_o the_o tongue_n or_o bowel_n or_o stomach_n which_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o the_o tongue_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hand_n or_o be_v the_o bowel_n into_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v receive_v pure_a than_o the_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o hand_n great_a sin_n be_v usual_o commit_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o great_a sin_n be_v not_o daily_o commit_v with_o the_o tongue_n than_o with_o the_o hand_n so_o impertinent_a be_v this_o plea_n that_o it_o deserve_v no_o argument_n or_o answer_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n 150._o the_o custom_n of_o take_v the_o holy_a bread_n with_o the_o hand_n be_v keep_v up_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n till_o of_o late_o they_o have_v get_v a_o way_n of_o mingle_v the_o holy_a wine_n with_o the_o bread_n in_o a_o spoon_n whence_o the_o communicant_n do_v take_v it_o ii_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o holy_a bread_n with_o our_o hand_n which_o make_v it_o no_o indifferent_a thing_n so_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o christ_n will_v command_v it_o without_o intend_v some_o mystery_n in_o that_o action_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o guess_v we_o may_v pious_o believe_v that_o by_o that_o take_v he_o intend_v these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n with_o what_o alacrity_n we_o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a gift_n viz._n the_o mercy_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o we_o ready_o stretch_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o receive_v a_o present_a that_o be_v please_v to_o we_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o what_o a_o merciful_a god_n do_v so_o free_o and_o so_o frank_o bestow_v upon_o we_o accept_v of_o it_o you_o will_v say_v who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o refuse_v it_o will_v a_o malefactor_n scruple_n to_o accept_v of_o his_o prince_n pardon_n or_o if_o a_o king_n put_v a_o treasure_n into_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n hand_n will_v he_o scorn_v it_o or_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a man_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o saviour_n so_o they_o may_v have_v he_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o
obtain_v and_o do_v obtain_v that_o prerogative_n that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o and_o at_o no_o time_n else_o it_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o about_o 150_o year_n after_o he_o one_o james_n faber_n of_o stapula_n enlarge_v this_o privilege_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n and_o what_o gerson_n have_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o make_v christ_n human_a nature_n as_o extensive_a as_o his_o divinity_n luther_n afterward_o exceed_v fond_a of_o this_o opinion_n establish_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n insomuch_o that_o he_o averâ—ed_v christ_n body_n be_v as_o much_o in_o a_o baker_n shop_n as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o the_o shop_n he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v and_o worship_v because_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o a_o shop_n by_o any_o word_n of_o promise_n nay_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o very_a rope_n wherewith_o judas_n hang_v himself_o and_o go_v through_o door_n that_o be_v lock_v and_o through_o the_o very_a stone_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n a_o strange_a fancy_n for_o certain_o christ_n body_n be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o fate_n at_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o east-indies_n how_o near_o this_o doctrine_n approach_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichaean_o of_o old_a who_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o real_a or_o substantial_a body_n but_o only_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v feel_v and_o find_v to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n it_o be_v only_o by_o special_a dispensation_n how_o near_o this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v approaches_z these_o error_n condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o luther_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o and_o sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v what_o he_o assert_v before_o but_o still_o those_o among_o the_o lutheran_n that_o be_v for_o this_o ubiquity_n make_v he_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o give_v out_o that_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o much_o as_o his_o omnipresence_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v how_o ubiquity_n and_o omnipresence_n differ_v some_o pretend_v that_o the_o forementioned_a expression_n be_v not_o luther_n expression_n but_o foist_v in_o by_o some_o that_o will_v fain_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o book_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o augsburg_n confession_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o conceit_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n when_o in_o the_o year_n 1574._o he_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o thing_n find_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o idle_a report_n and_o that_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o luther_n work_n there_o be_v no_o variation_n use_v from_o his_o own_o word_n and_o expression_n and_o if_o luther_n write_v in_o some_o place_n against_o this_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o other_o book_n where_o he_o assert_v it_o thus_o come_v in_o consubstantiation_n and_o this_o opinion_n the_o lutheran_n church_n do_v at_o this_o time_n follow_v and_o maintain_v very_o eager_o and_o though_o in_o all_o other_o point_n they_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o with_o we_o they_o protest_v against_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n religious_a worship_n of_o image_n human_a satisfaction_n indulgence_n purgatory_n worship_n of_o relic_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n merit_n of_o work_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o point_n they_o do_v so_o stiff_o and_o so_o uncharitable_o maintain_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o refuse_v communion_n with_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o error_n so_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a one_o especial_o since_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o though_o in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o consubstantiation_n they_o ground_n themselves_o much_o upon_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o 1._o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v always_o vouchsafe_v they_o his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o be_v after_o this_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v present_a with_o his_o body_n at_o that_o time_n 2._o what_o he_o promise_v here_o he_o make_v good_a when_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n upon_o they_o which_o spirit_n though_o not_o as_o to_o his_o miraculous_a gift_n yet_o as_o to_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v with_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o 3._o his_o be_v always_o with_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o influence_n which_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o with_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v plant_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o with_o his_o virtue_n and_o influence_n cherish_v this_o low_a world_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o his_o power_n and_o influence_n and_o gracious_a assistance_n which_o sincere_a believer_n feel_v in_o their_o worthy_a receive_v but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v out_o that_o his_o body_n therefore_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n iii_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v if_o we_o explain_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o compare_v this_o expression_n with_o other_o not_o unlike_o it_o 1._o this_o be_v my_o body_n melancth_v i.e._n this_o be_v a_o significant_a emblem_n or_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o this_o bread_n thus_o break_v represent_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v crucify_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o not_o only_a rabanus_n maurus_n erigena_n bruno_n berengarius_fw-la and_o other_o wise_a man_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o eleven_o century_n but_o most_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v before_o pasâ—â—sius_n or_o before_o 800_o year_n after_o christ._n so_o that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v representative_a of_o my_o body_n as_o bread_n be_v proper_a food_n for_o your_o body_n so_o my_o crucify_a body_n be_v proper_a food_n for_o your_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n as_o bread_n strengthen_v your_o body_n so_o shall_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o my_o crucify_a body_n support_v and_o fortify_v your_o inward_a man_n as_o bread_n nourish_v your_o mortal_a body_n so_o shall_v the_o love_n and_o charity_n express_v in_o my_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v crucify_a for_o your_o sin_n nourish_v your_o better_a part_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o that_o love_n cause_n a_o reciprocal_a love_n and_o charity_n in_o your_o soul_n as_o bread_n unite_v with_o your_o body_n and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o your_o body_n so_o my_o crucify_a body_n or_o faith_n in_o i_o who_o give_v myself_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o my_o be_v one_o with_o you_o and_o of_o your_o be_v one_o with_o i_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o parallel_a place_n i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 10._o 9_o i.e._n as_o the_o door_n open_v and_o be_v open_v the_o sheep_n be_v let_v into_o the_o fold_n so_o i_o be_o he_o by_o who_o light_n and_o influence_n man_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n or_o by_o my_o gospel_n they_o get_v admittance_n to_o god_n marvellous_a light_n by_o this_o they_o be_v let_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o i_o man_n have_v access_n to_o the_o great_a felicity_n so_o joh._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n i._n e._n as_o the_o vine_n have_v branch_n so_o i_o have_v disciple_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o vine_n so_o be_v my_o disciple_n by_o i_o as_o the_o vine_n yield_v a_o excellent_a juice_n so_o my_o
blood_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o man_n soul_n or_o what_o a_o vine_n be_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o same_o be_o i_o to_o my_o live_a member_n and_o what_o a_o husbandman_n do_v to_o his_o vineyard_n the_o same_o do_v my_o father_n to_o the_o branch_n that_o shoot_v forth_o from_o i_o or_o to_o my_o follower_n 2._o this_o be_v my_o body_n i._n e_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n as_o the_o roast_a lamb_n be_v the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o passover_n i._n e._n the_o memorial_n of_o it_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v immediate_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n as_o have_v be_v often_o hint_v the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v can_v not_o wonder_v at_o christ_n expression_n for_o thus_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o say_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n this_o be_v the_o passover_n as_o we_o may_v read_v exod._n 12._o 11._o and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o so_o rude_a among_o they_o but_o understand_v by_o this_o phrase_n that_o by_o eat_v that_o lamb_n they_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o angel_n pass_v by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n to_o save_v they_o from_o destruction_n this_o sense_n they_o imbibe_v with_o their_o mother_n milk_n and_o when_o the_o father_n instruct_v his_o child_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o these_o word_n this_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o lamb_n be_v the_o memorial_n or_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o passover_n for_o so_o god_n have_v himself_o explain_v it_o exod._n 12._o 26_o 27._o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o break_v this_o be_v my_o body_n bring_v in_o no_o new_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o what_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v already_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o in_o sacramental_a discourse_n which_o make_v christ_n add_v immediate_o to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o a_o memorial_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o i._n e._n as_o the_o lamb_n put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v over_o their_o house_n so_o the_o bread_n in_o this_o ordinance_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v nail_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v you_o how_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o your_o soul_n you_o shall_v escape_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o burn_a lake_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o they_o do_v the_o destruction_n prepare_v for_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n 3._o that_o christ_n church_n be_v often_o call_v his_o body_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o peruse_v these_o passage_n col._n 1._o 18._o ephes._n 5._o 23_o ephes._n 4._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o and_o though_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v already_o alledgâ—d_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n aim_v at_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o to_o show_v how_o little_a need_n there_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n rather_o than_o run_v into_o such_o absurdity_n we_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o emblem_n or_o adumbration_n of_o christ_n body_n i._n e._n of_o christ_n church_n for_o as_o that_o bread_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o particle_n so_o christ_n church_n of_o many_o member_n and_o as_o those_o various_a crumb_n be_v close_o unite_v to_o the_o other_a so_o the_o various_a member_n ought_v to_o be_v link_v together_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o royal_a law_n give_v by_o our_o master_n joh._n 13._o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o but_o this_o we_o add_v to_o show_v rather_o what_o little_a temptation_n there_o be_v to_o run_v ourselves_o into_o inextricable_a difficulty_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n than_o to_o express_v the_o immediate_a intent_n of_o this_o expression_n all_o church_n agree_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n crucify_a body_n be_v mean_v here_o only_o the_o difference_n be_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o how_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o say_v it_o be_v there_o spiritual_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o symbol_n a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o representation_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v so_o easy_a so_o intelligible_a so_o agreeable_a to_o sacramental_a expression_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o contradict_v it_o except_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v a_o opinion_n right_a or_o wrong_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o do_v so_o the_o romanist_n indeed_o have_v of_o late_a year_n endeavour_v very_o much_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o levant_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o poor_a church_n which_o scarce_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n if_o the_o protestant_n have_v but_o take_v the_o same_o pain_n with_o the_o modern_a greek_n that_o the_o popish_a missioner_n do_v i._n e._n bribe_v and_o pay_v they_o for_o their_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o their_o faith_n they_o will_v have_v be_v protestant_n in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v papist_n at_o this_o present_n cyril_n who_o be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o wherever_o he_o imbibe_v his_o doctrine_n certain_o be_v not_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o though_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o be_v afterward_o strangle_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o though_o several_a synod_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o greek_n of_o late_a year_n which_o have_v establish_v transubstantiation_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v by_o instigation_n of_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o spare_v no_o cost_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o say_v as_o they_o do_v however_o such_o greek_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o corrupt_v by_o the_o roman_a emissary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v transubstantiation_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v and_o as_o a_o late_a ingenious_a travellr_n have_v observe_v 128._o wonder_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o such_o beast_n as_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o absurdity_n but_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v whether_o the_o modern_a greek_n who_o be_v sink_v into_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n or_o no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o we_o the_o church_n of_o the_o levant_n at_o this_o day_n as_o learning_n be_v become_v a_o very_a scarce_a commodity_n among_o they_o so_o their_o opinion_n in_o a_o controvert_v point_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n where_o they_o can_v give_v proof_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v of_o importance_n else_o not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n or_o habessine_n as_o they_o have_v for_o many_o century_n continue_v in_o the_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o their_o testimony_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n and_o by_o what_o appear_v they_o seem_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o though_o they_o pray_v in_o their_o liturgy_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v descend_v and_o come_v and_o shine_v upon_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o may_v become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v change_v and_o become_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 5._o yet_o by_o what_o one_o of_o their_o own_o priest_n confess_v they_o believe_v no_o other_o change_n but_o a_o mysterious_a or_o representative_a one_o or_o a_o change_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n whereby_o from_o common_a it_o become_v sacred_a and_o so_o much_o appear_v from_o the_o exposition_n they_o give_v of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o christ_n for_o they_o say_v express_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n iv._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o contemplate_v christ_n crucify_a body_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o crucifixion_n to_o view_v all_o this_o with_o our_o warm_a thought_n to_o make_v
serious_a reflection_n on_o his_o death_n and_o agony_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o our_o soul_n not_o to_o our_o body_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o body_n the_o soul_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o feed_v upon_o it_o but_o by_o a_o pathetic_a consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o death_n and_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o thereby_o redound_v to_o mankind_n and_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o affect_v our_o soul_n touch_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o put_v they_o on_o serious_a inquiry_n into_o our_o wretched_a state_n and_o make_v they_o break_v forth_o into_o flame_n of_o love_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n body_n be_v crucify_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o a_o pious_a soul_n can_v eat_v it_o at_o this_o day_n swallow_v the_o charity_n which_o appear_v in_o it_o with_o her_o thought_n consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v so_o wonderful_o concern_v for_o her_o safety_n look_v upon_o he_o who_o her_o sin_n have_v pierce_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sorrow_n who_o be_v bruise_v for_o her_o iniquity_n and_o wound_v for_o her_o transgression_n and_o admire_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o this_o 2._o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n be_v to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o our_o great_a treasure_n as_o he_o that_o eat_v with_o his_o bodily_a organ_n apply_v the_o food_n he_o take_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o body_n and_o convert_v it_o into_o blood_n and_o substance_n so_o the_o pious_a soul_n be_v please_v with_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n be_v refresh_v by_o it_o and_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o crucify_a body_n to_o herself_o and_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n that_o drop_v from_o that_o tree_n arm_n herself_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o believe_v without_o waver_v that_o those_o mercy_n be_v purchase_v for_o she_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o she_o have_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o they_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n bold_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v rom._n 8._o 34._o 3._o to_o make_v this_o crucify_a body_n a_o persuasive_a and_o motive_n to_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o if_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n than_o we_o must_v not_o frustrate_v his_o expectation_n nor_o cling_v to_o that_o iniquity_n which_o he_o come_v to_o free_v we_o from_o and_o if_o he_o die_v to_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a for_o good_a work_n than_o we_o must_v not_o defile_v ourselves_o after_o that_o nor_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n any_o more_o with_o the_o swine_n but_o cleanse_v our_o mind_n from_o carnal_a covetous_a and_o lustful_a thought_n our_o will_n from_o perverseness_n and_o stubbornness_n our_o affection_n from_o fondness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o our_o hand_n from_o uncleanness_n his_o zealous_a love_n to_o we_o must_v make_v we_o zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n to_o he_o we_o must_v consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a must_v be_v the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n and_o so_o to_o love_v he_o as_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n must_v henceforward_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o our_o bind_a duty_n he_o true_o eat_v this_o crucify_a body_n upon_o who_o this_o crucifixion_n have_v that_o power_n as_o to_o crucify_v in_o he_o his_o know_a lust_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o purify_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o in_o all_o write_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a about_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o be_v various_a rhetorical_a expression_n use_v which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v literal_o but_o as_o flower_n strew_v upon_o the_o hearse_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o as_o ornament_n of_o speech_n to_o represent_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a among_o the_o father_n than_o to_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o vessel_n in_o which_o christ_n blood_n be_v contain_v and_o many_o time_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n wait_v at_o the_o table_n that_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bruise_v by_o the_o people_n tooth_n and_o die_v they_o red_a with_o his_o blood_n that_o the_o element_n be_v change_v and_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o after_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v no_o more_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o expression_n beside_o from_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n present_o infer_v that_o they_o believe_v a_o transubstantiation_n or_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a for_o if_o a_o man_n compare_v these_o say_v of_o the_o ancient_n with_o other_o passage_n in_o their_o write_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o element_n be_v representative_a of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o the_o expression_n they_o use_v be_v nothing_o but_o rhetorical_a flourish_v to_o raise_v the_o people_n affection_n and_o to_o render_v their_o devotion_n brisk_a lively_a servant_n affectionate_a and_o vigorous_a we_o do_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o come_v to_o feast_v with_o christ_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n he_o be_v crucify_v before_o you_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o blood_n run_v down_o that_o you_o hear_v he_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o sin_n that_o you_o see_v here_o his_o body_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o you_o be_v to_o stand_v under_o the_o tree_n and_o catch_v the_o precious_a gore_n as_o balsam_n for_o your_o soul_n all_o which_o be_v true_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o we_o do_v it_o to_o make_v you_o more_o attentive_a and_o set_v this_o passion_n out_o in_o such_o lively_a character_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o enliven_v and_o as_o thing_n represent_v in_o bright_a colour_n strike_v the_o sense_n more_o so_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o perceptible_a to_o the_o outward_a eye_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v more_o cheerful_o feed_v on_o the_o kernel_n that_o lie_v in_o those_o shell_n and_o with_o great_a life_n embrace_v the_o glorious_a benefit_n which_o come_v to_o you_o by_o that_o precious_a sacrifice_n ii_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o man_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o same_o way_n he_o must_v recover_v he_o be_v undo_v by_o eat_v he_o must_v be_v make_v whole_a again_o by_o eat_v by_o eat_v he_o die_v by_o eat_v he_o must_v come_v to_o life_n again_o that_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v say_v god_n and_o the_o same_o say_v god_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o live_v the_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n become_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o he_o the_o holy_a bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n become_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o he_o that_o eat_v bring_v he_o into_o slavery_n this_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o god_n child_n in_o eat_v that_o fruit_n he_o think_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o worse_o than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v by_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o become_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o eat_v make_v he_o sick_a this_o be_v health_n to_o his_o navel_n and_o maerrow_n to_o his_o bone_n prov._n 3._o 8._o that_o bring_v the_o plague_n this_o deliver_v from_o it_o that_o fill_v he_o with_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n this_o make_v his_o flesh_n come_v again_o like_v unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n in_o a_o word_n by_o eat_v god_n favour_n be_v forfeit_v by_o eat_v it_o be_v regain_v let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v
beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n let_v they_o sing_v aloud_o upon_o their_o bed_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o name_n alone_o be_v excellent_a his_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n iii_o see_v here_o how_o rich_a a_o meal_n god_n the_o father_n prepare_v for_o our_o soul_n even_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v we_o look_v upon_o that_o celestial_a food_n with_o dull_a and_o careless_a thought_n can_v we_o behold_v this_o costly_a bread_n and_o forbear_v cry_v out_o lord_n for_o ever_o give_v we_o that_o bread_n christian_n if_o thou_o mean_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o thy_o lord_n thou_o must_v needs_o eat_v of_o it_o not_o only_o thy_o mouth_n must_v eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o chew_v it_o but_o thy_o soul_n must_v ascend_v and_o employ_v herself_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o crucify_a body_n represent_v by_o that_o bread_n thy_o soul_n thy_o mind_n thy_o will_n thy_o affection_n must_v have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o eat_v at_o this_o table_n thy_o body_n have_v little_a to_o do_v here_o that_o be_v only_o the_o chariot_n that_o bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o this_o banquet_n thy_o soul_n not_o be_v engage_v and_o busy_a here_o in_o think_v admiration_n resolution_n love_n and_o joy_n the_o cringe_n and_o bowing_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v be_v insignificant_a the_o end_n of_o our_o common_a eat_v be_v assimilation_n and_o in_o our_o ordinary_a meal_n we_o therefore_o eat_v food_n agreeable_a to_o our_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o our_o substance_n mingle_v with_o our_o blood_n and_o become_v one_o with_o our_o body_n so_o here_o our_o soul_n must_v feed_v on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v become_v one_o with_o he_o all_o creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o breath_n and_o have_v our_o be_v nay_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n every_o professor_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o union_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v the_o union_n which_o respect_v our_o profession_n only_o give_v any_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian._n the_o union_n design_v by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o unfeigned_o seeâ—_n here_o on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o her_o master_n get_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o her_o crucify_a lord_n which_o produce_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o she_o that_o shine_v in_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o same_o temper_n the_o same_o disposition_n in_o substance_n at_o least_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n be_v effect_v and_o produce_v in_o she_o by_o this_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v rem_fw-la 8._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v that_o union_n every_o true_a communicant_a be_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o from_o hence_o flow_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o privilege_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v raise_v up_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o actual_a enjoyment_n as_o yet_o but_o by_o get_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o those_o privilege_n as_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o ephes._n 2._o 6._o by_o feed_v on_o this_o crucify_a body_n the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o gather_v strength_n against_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n become_v bold_a in_o temptation_n resolute_a in_o danger_n courageous_a in_o spiritual_a erterprise_n the_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o feed_v on_o this_o crucify_a body_n and_o come_v not_o with_o this_o intent_n come_v in_o vain_a come_v only_o to_o stare_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o be_v refresh_v by_o it_o the_o soul_n that_o after_o the_o sacrament_n yield_v wilful_o to_o the_o same_o temptation_n it_o do_v before_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o same_o sinful_a pleasure_n that_o ruine_v it_o before_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o same_o lust_n that_o entangle_v she_o before_o certain_o feed_v not_o on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o crucifixion_n work_v no_o suitable_a effect_n which_o if_o it_o do_v the_o soul_n will_v unfeigned_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n rom._n 6._o 6._o and_o offer_v up_o her_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 12._o 1._o make_v the_o body_n obedient_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o will_v keep_v under_o the_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o e._n it_o will_v deny_v the_o body_n those_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v manifest_a hindrance_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v force_v it_o to_o temperance_n to_o hardship_n to_o industry_n and_o laboriousness_n in_o god_n service_n it_o will_v strive_v and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o body_n may_v become_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o this_o ordinance_n will_v leave_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o we_o as_o will_v not_o only_o enable_v but_o constrain_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o scripture_n require_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o these_o be_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o eat_v the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o feed_v on_o that_o body_n will_v find_v these_o happy_a consequence_n it_o will_v not_o go_v away_o empty_a from_o this_o meal_n and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o do_v not_o see_v all_o these_o effect_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o impression_n make_v on_o she_o by_o this_o eat_v that_o these_o effect_n will_v afterward_o discover_v themselves_o in_o her_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o prayer_n o_o my_o god_n what_o care_n do_v thou_o take_v of_o my_o immortal_a soul_n that_o it_o may_v not_o starve_v thou_o have_v make_v large_a provision_n for_o my_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o herb_n and_o root_n and_o cattle_n to_o feed_v it_o the_o air_n afford_v fowl_n and_o feather_a creature_n to_o nourish_v it_o the_o water_n provide_v fish_n for_o it_o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v satisfy_v my_o soul_n that_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a diet_n and_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v want_v thou_o have_v give_v thy_o own_o son_n to_o be_v her_o food_n o_o mysterious_a love_n can_v i_o after_o tbis_fw-la have_v low_a and_o mean_a thought_n of_o thy_o goodness_n o_o sweet_a jesus_n if_o my_o soul_n feed_v not_o on_o thou_o if_o must_v die_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n for_o ever_o if_o it_o feed_v on_o thou_o it_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o oh_o be_v thou_o my_o most_o belove_a and_o most_o delightful_a food_n thy_o crucify_a body_n alone_o can_v keep_v my_o soul_n from_o faint_a thy_o death_n must_v yield_v i_o life_n thy_o suffering_n must_v give_v i_o joy_n thy_o agony_n must_v afford_v i_o comfort_n thy_o torment_n must_v work_v my_o ease_n thy_o nail_n and_o thorn_n must_v be_v my_o bed_n of_o rose_n nothing_o else_o can_v give_v my_o soul_n rest._n when_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n encompass_v i_o i_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o these_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a safe_a than_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o angel_n thou_o that_o die_v for_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v for_o i_o and_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n i_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n o_o let_v i_o not_o survey_v this_o glorious_a provision_n make_v for_o my_o soul_n with_o carnal_a eye_n o_o let_v i_o ponder_v serious_o not_o with_o fly_v and_o transient_a but_o with_o steady_a and_o fix_a thought_n how_o thou_o have_v favour_v how_o thou_o have_v love_v how_o thou_o have_v dignify_v this_o miserable_a soul_n of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xii_o of_o remember_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o do_v what_o we_o do_v here_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o the_o content_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v
a_o ransom_n for_o i_o a_o mercy_n without_o which_o i_o can_v neither_o have_v be_v safe_a nor_o happy_a and_o a_o share_n in_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o to_o i_o than_o the_o wealth_n of_o king_n what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o master_n and_o i_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v and_o i_o obey_v that_o he_o shall_v govern_v and_o i_o submit_v that_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v law_n and_o i_o act_v according_a to_o those_o law_n whatever_o danger_n whatever_o trouble_v whatever_o inconvenience_n i_o put_v myself_o to_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o infuse_v by_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o any_o sort_n of_o wisdom_n be_v hint_v by_o christ_n use_v wine_n in_o this_o ordinance_n it_o must_v be_v this_o wisdom_n for_o this_o be_v gratitude_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o a_o argument_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 4._o wine_n have_v briskness_n and_o spirit_n in_o it_o and_o may_v not_o this_o be_v a_o item_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o lively_a and_o vigorous_a our_o love_n shall_v be_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o how_o like_o new_a wine_n our_o love_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o burst_v the_o bottle_n at_o least_o vent_v itself_o in_o some_o such_o ejaculation_n oh_o jesus_n how_o sweet_a how_o lovely_a how_o amiable_a be_v thou_o how_o full_a of_o beauty_n how_o full_a of_o glory_n how_o full_a of_o majesty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o thy_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n thy_o wound_n look_v dismal_a yet_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n more_o medicinal_a never_o do_v any_o thing_n afford_v great_a virtue_n for_o they_o can_v cure_v sin_n they_o be_v preservative_n from_o hell_n and_o the_o sure_a annulet_n against_o inffection_n from_o these_o the_o costly_a balsam_n flow_v that_o must_v restore_v my_o wound_a soul_n oh_o how_o i_o love_v thou_o oh_o how_o i_o prize_v thou_o oh_o how_o i_o esteem_v thou_o thou_o be_v more_o to_o i_o than_o father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o land_n or_o house_n i_o read_v of_o fountain_n that_o flow_v with_o oil_n when_o thou_o be_v bear_v but_o that_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o i_o thy_o wound_n be_v the_o spring_n that_o send_v forth_o a_o oil_n precious_a and_o sweet_a and_o odoriferous_a whereby_o the_o disease_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v expel_v this_o be_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n anoint_v my_o head_n with_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o let_v it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o my_o clothing_n that_o my_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v thou_o and_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o i_o have_v may_v participate_v of_o thy_o grace_n and_o compassion_n 5._o wine_n be_v cleanse_v too_o and_o may_v not_o this_o be_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o purify_n quality_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n sure_o that_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n it_o wash_v white_a than_o snow_n fullers-earth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o though_o the_o sinner_n wash_v himself_o with_o nitre_n and_o take_v much_o soap_n to_o purify_v his_o soul_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o take_v away_o one_o spot_n still_o his_o iniquity_n will_v be_v mark_v before_o god_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v he_o clean_o so_o clean_o that_o god_n will_v spy_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n and_o no_o perverseness_n in_o israel_n so_o clean_o that_o no_o wrinkle_n shall_v appear_v in_o he_o one_o will_v think_v nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o filthy_a than_o some_o sinner_n have_v be_v yet_o upon_o their_o repentance_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o purify_v so_o cleanse_v so_o beautify_v their_o soul_n that_o even_o angel_n have_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o they_o vi_o that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o a_o cup_n in_o the_o distributition_n of_o the_o wine_n we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o his_o make_n use_v of_o a_o cup_n and_o no_o other_o vessel_n be_v a_o thing_n worth_a our_o consideration_n and._n 1._o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o god_n fury_n es._n 51._o 17._o jerem._n 25._o 15_o 17_o 18._o this_o cup_n the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v to_o drink_v of_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o policy_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o inexpressible_a calamity_n be_v to_o light_v on_o they_o and_o the_o second_o captivity_n be_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o as_o their_o sin_n that_o cause_v the_o second_o be_v great_a than_o those_o which_o occasion_v the_o first_o misery_n so_o great_a that_o when_o christ_n behold_v the_o city_n he_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o say_v the_o day_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v lay_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n within_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n luk._n 19_o 41_o 43_o 44._o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o astonishment_n that_o unhappy_a nation_n be_v to_o drink_v of_o so_o that_o his_o make_a use_n of_o a_o cup_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o misery_n for_o now_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o and_o they_o be_v go_v to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v hasten_v their_o ruin_n viz._n kill_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o their_o great_a friend_n 2._o himself_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n to_o atone_v for_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o of_o this_o the_o cup_n he_o take_v be_v a_o emblem_n he_o have_v generous_o and_o free_o undertake_v to_o open_a to_o mankind_n a_o way_n to_o god_n favour_n this_o way_n can_v not_o be_v make_v consider_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o and_o according_o we_o find_v he_o drink_v so_o deep_a of_o this_o cup_n that_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o agony_n and_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n luk._n 22._o 44._o that_o which_o make_v this_o cup_n so_o bitter_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o god_n they_o have_v deserve_v particular_o the_o monstrous_a sin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o who_o the_o first_o offer_v of_o grace_n be_v make_v and_o the_o unspeakable_a temporal_a calamity_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o perfidiousness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o their_o total_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n for_o their_o hardness_n and_o wilful_a stupidity_n these_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o his_o mind_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n so_o it_o cause_v prodigious_a grief_n in_o his_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o he_o profess_v his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n this_o be_v a_o cup_n the_o most_o loathsome_a that_o ever_o mortal_a do_v take_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o luke_n 22._o 42._o he_o take_v therefore_o a_o cup_n here_o that_o his_o follower_n in_o future_a age_n may_v think_v of_o the_o cup_n he_o have_v drink_v of_o with_o so_o much_o terror_n and_o consternation_n a_o cup_n he_o take_v to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o cup_n he_o take_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a cup_n of_o salvation_n we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n psal._n 116._o 13._o and_o jer._n 16._o 7._o but_o the_o cup_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a virtue_n the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v either_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o passover_n or_o the_o cup_n they_o drink_v of_o at_o festival_n or_o feast_n when_o they_o rejoice_v with_o their_o friend_n after_o some_o signal_n mercy_n and_o deliverance_n the_o cup_n of_o consolation_n be_v proper_o that_o which_o they_o give_v to_o mourner_n at_o funeral_n especial_o where_o people_n take_v on_o excessive_o for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n or_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v with_o grief_n but_o the_o cup_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n in_o a_o sublime_a sense_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n mankind_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o inherit_v life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v beyond_o be_v save_v from_o egypt_n from_o the_o midianite_n from_o the_o assyrian_n and_o from_o the_o chaldean_n so_o that_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o blood_n contain_v in_o the_o sacramental_a
ordinance_n in_o thy_o church_n and_o ordain_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o thy_o love_a member_n may_v come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man._n it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n give_v i_o o_o give_v i_o perseverance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o o_o jesus_n thou_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o promise_a desire_n of_o all_o nation_n thou_o be_v the_o fruitful_a vine_n and_o by_o the_o precious_a liquor_n that_o drop_v from_o thou_o innumerable_a soul_n be_v cherish_v and_o refresh_v thy_o sacred_a name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v out_o i_o smell_v the_o rich_a composition_n my_o soul_n do_v gather_v strength_n and_o life_n from_o that_o perfume_n i_o be_o the_o wound_a man_n that_o be_v fall_v among_o thief_n o_o let_v thy_o blood_n heal_v i_o of_o my_o plague_n thou_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v tread_v down_o o_o let_v i_o participate_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o exaltation_n that_o i_o may_v trample_v upon_o his_o temptation_n thou_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o draw_v i_o after_o thou_o and_o to_o withdraw_v my_o heart_n from_o worldly_a desire_n and_o affection_n o_o lift_v i_o up_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o i_o may_v relish_v the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o exaltation_n thou_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v behold_v by_o all_o o_o let_v i_o look_v upon_o thou_o who_o i_o have_v pierce_v by_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v mourn_v for_o they_o bitter_o thy_o holy_a arm_n be_v stretch_v out_o that_o thou_o may_v embrace_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o thou_o i_o come_v lord_n take_v i_o into_o thy_o arm_n and_o love_v i_o o_o let_v thy_o cross_n be_v my_o security_n against_o all_o my_o enemy_n let_v thy_o wound_n be_v my_o refuge_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n let_v that_o innocent_a blood_n that_o drop_v from_o thy_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o side_n wash_v away_o the_o spot_n and_o stain_n of_o my_o abominable_a action_n henceforward_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o love_n and_o devotion_n o_o direct_v i_o and_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o obey_v thy_o direction_n and_o leave_v i_o not_o till_o i_o be_o pass_v all_o danger_n o_o see_v i_o safe_a through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n that_o i_o may_v for_o ever_o admire_v and_o adore_v thou_o in_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n amen_n chap._n xvii_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o the_o gild_n the_o unworthy_a receiver_n incur_v thereby_o the_o content_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n fright_v witb_v the_o thought_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o but_o the_o good_a without_o just_a cause_n wherein_o unworthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v do_v not_o consist_v show_v in_o thirteen_o particular_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v prove_v to_o lie_v in_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o man_n involve_v themselves_o in_o that_o guilt_n discover_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o receive_v unworthy_o and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o great_a imprudence_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v for_o fear_v they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o damnation_n the_o impudence_n and_o boldness_n of_o other_o who_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n receive_v unworthy_o and_o be_v not_o concern_v at_o their_o danger_n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o arise_v from_o receive_v worthy_o the_o prayer_n i._o though_o from_o the_o premise_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o guess_v what_o be_v it_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o and_o though_o in_o ch._n 4._o some_o general_a notion_n concern_v it_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o fright_v not_o only_o bad_a man_n but_o even_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o pious_o incline_v from_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o distinct_a explication_n it_o that_o neither_o the_o bad_a may_v think_v they_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o abstain_v nor_o the_o good_a be_v discourage_v from_o come_v as_o bad_a man_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o make_v they_o live_v merry_o in_o neglect_n of_o command_v duty_n so_o not_o a_o few_o of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v tender_a be_v apt_a to_o discompose_v their_o mind_n with_o needless_a scruple_n whereby_o they_o too_o often_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o comfort_n they_o may_v reap_v from_o god_n ordinance_n and_o beside_o expose_v themselves_o to_o strong_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v good_a man_n in_o confusion_n hope_v that_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o his_o net_n and_o when_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o labyrinth_n will_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o become_v his_o votary_n run_v into_o the_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o turn_v either_o careless_a or_o profane_a to_o prevent_v these_o and_o other_o danger_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o discourse_v of_o this_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o first_o negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o second_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o the_o sin_n consist_v and_o therefore_o ii_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o be_v not_o 1._o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o this_o table_n with_o a_o weak_a faith_n by_o a_o weak_a faith_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o make_v the_o soul_n ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n require_v of_o she_o but_o be_v attend_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o doubt_n with_o waver_v and_o inconstancy_n and_o this_o weakness_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o want_n of_o will_n to_o submit_v to_o christ_n as_o from_o want_n of_o understanding_n either_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n or_o the_o latitude_n of_o true_a christian_a liberty_n which_o defect_n must_v needs_o cause_v great_a mistrust_n of_o our_o safety_n danger_n of_o be_v scandalize_v with_o little_a thing_n and_o unsteddiness_n in_o holy_a duty_n as_o we_o see_v rom._n 14._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n 1._o because_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v such_o into_o favour_n and_o he_o express_v this_o willingness_n in_o his_o kind_a behaviour_n to_o the_o man_n we_o read_v of_o mark_n 9_o 22._o who_o believe_v indeed_o but_o waver_o and_o soon_o after_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o their_o first_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v to_o they_o so_o often_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o reject_v they_o he_o cherish_v the_o very_a seed_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o grain_n of_o muster-seed_n he_o make_v much_o of_o it_o though_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v but_o tender_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o root_n up_o the_o tree_n or_o command_v the_o husbandman_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o lest_o it_o shall_v cumber_v the_o ground_n or_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a character_n give_v of_o he_o esa._n 40._o 11._o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n and_o gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a there_o be_v lamb_n in_o his_o flock_n as_o well_o as_o sheep_n and_o as_o these_o two_o require_v various_a management_n so_o both_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o his_o tenderness_n all_o star_n do_v not_o shine_v alike_o yet_o even_o those_o that_o give_v not_o so_o great_a a_o brightness_n shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a luminary_n love_n be_v a_o acceptable_a present_n to_o he_o and_o though_o in_o some_o like_o fire_n under_o green_a wood_n it_o burn_v but_o dim_o yet_o he_o will_v quench_v it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v the_o more_o blaze_a flame_n but_o then_o when_o i_o say_v he_o will_v
know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o common_a principle_n rivet_v in_o our_o soul_n he_o that_o feel_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o they_o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o stun_v he_o however_o when_o he_o recover_v out_o of_o his_o present_a fright_a and_o consternation_n if_o deliberate_o he_o reject_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o though_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o twenty_o year_n together_o yet_o if_o he_o resist_v and_o detest_v they_o twenty_o year_n together_o they_o can_v make_v he_o a_o unworthy_a communicant_a 4._o impossibility_n of_o forget_v a_o injury_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n by_o not_o be_v able_a to_o forget_v a_o injury_n i_o mean_v not_o be_v able_a so_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o think_v of_o it_o or_o remember_v that_o such_o a_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a the_o uncharitable_a man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n religion_n so_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o any_o kind_a entertainment_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o whoever_o will_v not_o go_v away_o empty_a from_o this_o ordinance_n must_v from_o his_o heart_n forgive_v the_o offender_n who_o have_v either_o wrong_v or_o disparage_v he_o or_o wound_v his_o good_a name_n nay_o so_o far_o he_o must_v forget_v the_o injury_n too_o as_o not_o to_o exercise_v revenge_n when_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n nor_o must_v he_o remember_v it_o with_o wrath_n and_o passion_n or_o ill_a language_n or_o with_o a_o intent_n or_o resolution_n to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o the_o charitable_a office_n of_o humanity_n or_o with_o renew_v his_o grudge_n and_o hatred_n to_o he_o or_o with_o make_v the_o remembrance_n a_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o desist_v from_o the_o good_a he_o intend_v he_o for_o he_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o do_v good_a to_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o have_v despiteful_o use_v he_o and_o though_o no_o person_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v to_o make_v a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v notorious_o â—alse_a and_o treacherous_a to_o he_o his_o bosom-friend_n and_o familiar_a or_o to_o trust_v he_o again_o without_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n except_o he_o see_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o offender_n sincere_a repentance_n yet_o still_o the_o injury_n must_v be_v so_o far_o forget_v as_o not_o to_o deny_v or_o refuse_v to_o help_v the_o offender_n in_o thing_n we_o can_v convenient_o and_o easy_o serve_v he_o in_o but_o to_o think_v sometime_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o we_o with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o offender_n or_o not_o to_o be_v able_a so_o to_o extinguish_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o beat_v upon_o our_o mind_n again_o this_o i_o say_v do_v not_o make_v a_o person_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n 1._o because_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o our_o faculty_n whereof_o memory_n be_v one_o never_o to_o remember_v a_o injury_n or_o not_o to_o be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o bare_o to_o think_v of_o it_o suppose_v destruction_n of_o our_o memory_n all_o that_o god_n intend_v in_o our_o reformation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o our_o evil_a quality_n and_o the_o irregularity_n of_o our_o faculty_n his_o design_n be_v not_o to_o annihilate_v our_o mind_n but_o the_o evil_a thought_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v up_o their_o lodging_n there_o not_o to_o abolish_v our_o will_n but_o the_o perverseness_n and_o stubbornness_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o destroy_v our_o memory_n but_o the_o revenge_n and_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o secret_a grudge_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o harbour_v there_o even_o then_o when_o god_n press_v upon_o we_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o kill_v our_o natural_a body_n but_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n that_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o though_o christ_n bid_v we_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n yet_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v resect_v which_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o the_o meaning_n too_o of_o pull_v out_o the_o eye_n i._n e._n the_o evil_a look_n and_o unchaste_a desire_n and_o foolish_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o incorporate_v with_o that_o organ_n so_o that_o he_o who_o can_v so_o far_o raze_v a_o injury_n out_o of_o his_o memory_n as_o to_o destroy_v his_o own_o ill-will_a his_o ill_a design_n his_o evil_a inclination_n to_o the_o offender_n which_o be_v write_v there_o his_o not_o be_v able_a total_o to_o obliterate_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v ever_o do_v to_o he_o need_v not_o make_v he_o afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n in_o this_o ordinance_n 2._o this_o sacrament_n will_v help_v we_o total_o to_o forget_v the_o injury_n or_o if_o not_o total_o to_o forget_v it_o yet_o total_o to_o forget_v requite_v the_o offender_n according_a to_o his_o demerit_n and_o so_o to_o forget_v it_o that_o the_o remembrance_n shall_v cause_v no_o commotion_n no_o disorder_n no_o tumult_n no_o rise_n in_o our_o mind_n for_o here_o we_o be_v tell_v and_o here_o we_o be_v make_v to_o see_v how_o god_n that_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o point_n of_o honour_n than_o any_o mortal_a man_n free_o and_o gracious_o forgive_v and_o forget_v our_o sin_n and_o offence_n against_o he_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n blot_v they_o out_o like_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v offer_v to_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v by_o the_o foul_a trespass_n willing_a to_o open_v his_o gate_n to_o we_o though_o we_o have_v lock_v ourselves_o out_o willing_a to_o vouchsafe_v we_o his_o smile_n again_o though_o we_o have_v forfeit_v the_o light_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o willing_a to_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n though_o we_o have_v live_v like_o prodigal_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o make_v we_o forget_v the_o wrong_n we_o have_v suffer_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a total_o to_o forget_v aught_o to_o come_v that_o by_o this_o great_a example_n of_o god_n forget_v his_o offence_n he_o may_v be_v persuade_v total_o to_o forget_v his_o neighbour_n trespass_n 5._o worldly_n business_n either_o a_o day_n or_o week_n before_o a_o man_n receive_v do_v not_o make_v he_o as_o unworthy_a receiver_n by_o worldly_a business_n 1._o i_o mean_v lawful_a business_n not_o play_v or_o drink_v or_o go_v to_o stage_n play_v or_o misspend_v our_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o business_n as_o appertain_v to_o a_o honest_a and_o lawful_a call_v or_o business_n consider_v abstract_o from_o the_o evil_a concomitant_n of_o it_o for_o lawful_a business_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o way_n of_o manage_v of_o it_o be_v another_o a_o man_n may_v manage_v even_o his_o lawful_a business_n sinful_o and_o run_v himself_o into_o danger_n but_o follow_v it_o without_o sin_n as_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o day_n or_o week_n before_o he_o may_v have_v great_a occasion_n than_o ordinary_a to_o look_v after_o it_o as_o this_o need_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o a_o holy_a life_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o just_a impediment_n to_o his_o receive_v worthy_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o mind_v it_o on_o such_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o god_n have_v permit_v we_o to_o work_v in_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v our_o own_o business_n and_o work_v with_o our_o hand_n without_o make_v any_o distinction_n in_o day_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 11._o it_o be_v true_a where_o public_a authority_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a or_o a_o festival_n or_o a_o fast_a or_o where_o a_o person_n by_o a_o vow_n have_v consecrate_v a_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o spend_v it_o entire_o in_o religious_a duty_n there_o work_v aught_o to_o be_v forbear_v for_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o a_o vow_n do_v bind_v the_o soul_n but_o set_v aside_o these_o case_n the_o command_n to_o work_n extend_v to_o all_o day_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o necessary_o oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o mind_v his_o lawful_a business_n the_o day_n before_o 2._o lawful_a business_n do_v not_o need_v not_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o preserve_v holy_a thought_n holy_a desire_n and_o holy_a affection_n if_o his_o soul_n be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o before_o a_o good_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o lawful_a business_n
for_o all_o the_o world_n clamour_v against_o they_o they_o be_v hate_v by_o heathen_n hate_v by_o the_o jew_n revile_v by_o stranger_n reproach_v by_o their_o countryman_n and_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n to_o reconcile_v fire_n and_o water_n light_n and_o darkness_n than_o of_o reconcile_a some_o people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o they_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o hatred_n and_o surliness_n of_o other_o make_v they_o unworthy_a communicant_n if_o my_o neighbour_n will_v throw_v himself_o down_o from_o a_o precipice_n why_o shall_v that_o hinder_v i_o from_o walk_v in_o a_o plain_a path_n and_o if_o other_o will_v be_v wicked_a why_o shall_v that_o be_v a_o impediment_n of_o my_o be_v good_a it_o be_v true_a christ_n matth._n 5._o 23_o 24._o tell_v we_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o if_o another_o man_n be_v not_o in_o charity_n with_o we_o our_o devotion_n can_v be_v accept_v till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o but_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v explain_v by_o vers._n 22._o which_o bring_v in_o the_o discourse_n vers._n 23._o for_o there_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n i._n e._n he_o that_o conceive_v anger_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o hope_n to_o escape_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n must_v have_v a_o very_a just_a cause_n for_o it_o viz._n there_o must_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n give_v he_o by_o his_o neighbour_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v if_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o i._n e._n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o just_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v just_a occasion_n for_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o offer_v thy_o gift_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o another_o man_n be_v bare_a have_v aught_o against_o we_o that_o make_v we_o unworthy_a receiver_n but_o if_o he_o have_v aught_o against_o we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o if_o we_o have_v kindle_v his_o anger_n by_o something_o that_o we_o have_v injurious_o say_v or_o do_v against_o he_o there_o till_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o our_o gift_n and_o what_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v odious_a to_o he_o because_o they_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o but_o where_o we_o have_v either_o do_v nothing_o that_o he_o can_v take_v just_a exception_n against_o or_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o what_o become_v our_o place_n and_o station_n without_o any_o intent_n of_o do_v he_o harm_n or_o if_o in_o case_n of_o a_o offence_n give_v we_o have_v by_o proper_a mean_n and_o address_n seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o will_v still_o have_v aught_o against_o we_o there_o his_o hatred_n and_o the_o whole_a gild_n of_o it_o will_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n nor_o can_v his_o insolence_n or_o ill-nature_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o who_o see_v we_o have_v do_v what_o become_v christian_n and_o honest_a man_n and_o though_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o angry_a man_n yet_o his_o choler_n can_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o kind_n look_v of_o our_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a nor_o make_v we_o unworthy_a receiver_n 10._o a_o man_n have_v as_o he_o suppose_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o come_v to_o it_o again_o do_v not_o necessary_o make_v he_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n for_o 1._o a_o man_n may_v real_o be_v the_o better_a for_o have_v be_v at_o this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a may_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o because_o he_o may_v measure_v his_o not_o be_v better_o by_o the_o want_n of_o some_o particular_a qualification_n he_o be_v desirous_a of_o and_o overlook_a those_o advantage_n he_o have_v in_o good_a truth_n receive_v by_o the_o holy_a communion_n many_o a_o pious_a christian_a be_v the_o better_a for_o this_o sacrament_n though_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o come_n to_o this_o table_n either_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o love_n to_o religion_n or_o advance_v he_o in_o humility_n patience_n readiness_n to_o forgive_v injury_n and_o in_o charity_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o feel_v not_o just_a after_o it_o those_o lively_a desire_n those_o earnest_a breathe_n after_o god_n that_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n that_o ardency_n in_o prayer_n he_o expect_v he_o may_v think_v he_o receive_v no_o benefit_n because_o he_o do_v not_o get_v what_o at_o present_a he_o most_o desire_n and_o feel_v not_o those_o excellency_n and_o accomplishment_n which_o be_v most_o upon_o his_o mind_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n there_o may_v be_v a_o actual_a growth_n of_o goodness_n in_o he_o his_o other_z grace_n may_v be_v establish_v his_o cautiousness_n of_o offend_v a_o merciful_a redeemer_n increase_v his_o obedience_n and_o self-denial_n advance_v his_o faith_n of_o another_o life_n augment_v his_o resolution_n to_o shun_v the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_a fortify_v all_o which_o upon_o a_o strict_a search_n and_o view_v of_o his_o inward_a man_n he_o may_v find_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o benefit_n god_n think_v sit_v for_o he_o though_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o benefit_n he_o desire_v that_o that_o supposition_n of_o he_o of_o receive_v none_o at_o all_o can_v make_v he_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n 2._o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o frequent_v this_o ordinance_n and_o we_o may_v know_v we_o do_v not_o if_o we_o be_v the_o same_o in_o our_o life_n we_o be_v before_o if_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o draw_v we_o after_o he_o if_o it_o leave_v we_o without_o desire_n to_o be_v like_o he_o or_o do_v not_o check_v the_o sin_n we_o have_v be_v fond_a of_o if_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n any_o more_o than_o we_o do_v before_o if_o it_o work_v no_o love_n to_o god_n no_o charity_n to_o other_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o after_o it_o we_o rush_v into_o sin_n as_o easy_o as_o before_o if_o it_o prove_v no_o bridle_n to_o our_o sinful_a appetite_n no_o curb_n to_o our_o covetous_a desire_n if_o it_o restrain_v we_o not_o in_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n if_o it_o give_v we_o no_o courage_n to_o resist_v no_o boldness_n to_o withstand_v those_o lust_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o but_o still_o this_o be_v clear_o our_o own_o fault_n and_o for_o want_v of_o consider_v the_o argument_n and_o motive_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n afford_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o think_v on_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o for_o want_v of_o take_v pain_n with_o ourselves_o for_o want_v of_o reflect_v on_o the_o force_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o for_o want_v of_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o address_n for_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a god_n will_v not_o rejoice_v over_o we_o when_o he_o come_v to_o view_v our_o soul_n in_o this_o ordinance_n however_o all_o this_o need_v not_o be_v a_o obstacle_n to_o our_o reformation_n if_o we_o have_v do_v ill_o it_o be_v our_o interest_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n if_o we_o have_v receive_v no_o benefit_n before_o upon_o our_o amendment_n we_o may_v if_o we_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o upon_o our_o reformation_n god_n may_v may_v turn_v our_o captivity_n as_o the_o stream_n in_o the_o south_n it_o be_v with_o this_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o rich_a mine_n which_o yield_v no_o profit_n to_o the_o owner_n till_o he_o work_v it_o the_o benefit_n man_n receive_v here_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o labour_n they_o must_v be_v dispose_v and_o qualify_v for_o this_o gift_n and_o that_o which_o qualify_v they_o be_v to_o quit_v that_o slothfulness_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o 11._o communicate_v with_o person_n that_o receive_v unworthy_o do_v not_o necessary_o make_v a_o person_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n for_o 1._o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n gal._n 6._o 5._o if_o another_o be_v wicked_a how_o can_v his_o wickedness_n unsettle_v my_o faith_n or_o disorder_v my_o devotion_n except_o i_o consent_v to_o his_o impiety_n
can_v judge_v so_o well_o of_o the_o convenience_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o thing_n as_o christ_n himself_o if_o christ_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v it_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o can_v the_o disciple_n be_v much_o surprise_v at_o it_o when_o they_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v their_o master_n say_v that_o the_o tâ—râ—s_n and_o wheat_n must_v grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o church-militant_a be_v like_o a_o net_n contain_v good_a fish_n and_o bad_a and_o though_o the_o word_n christ_n use_v in_o this_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v direct_o apply_v to_o judas_n yet_o since_o these_o blessing_n be_v promise_v conditional_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o may_v belong_v to_o judas_n conditional_o in_o case_n he_o repent_v or_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o disciple_n absolute_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o without_o hypocrisy_n nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o christ_n shall_v say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o judas_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o a_o whole_a church_n than_o to_o apply_v to_o they_o in_o general_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o true_a believer_n only_o have_v a_o right_n in_o they_o we_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 6._o in_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v there_o be_v divers_a hypocrite_n to_o who_o these_o eulogy_n can_v not_o proper_o belong_v and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o disciple_n judas_n be_v present_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v qualify_v for_o that_o mercy_n may_v appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o christ_n matth._n 7._o 6._o say_v give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o that_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o reproof_n or_o fraternal_a correction_n which_o be_v to_o be_v supersede_v where_o man_n be_v incorrigible_a and_o mocker_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o several_a admonition_n instead_o of_o be_v better_o become_v worse_o and_o scorn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o precept_n of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 9_o 8._o reprove_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o public_a ordinance_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o what_o if_o christ_n call_v judas_n a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o devil_n it_o be_v true_a be_v incapable_a of_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o call_v he_o so_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n but_o his_o hellish_a quality_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o say_v of_o all_o other_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o nay_o in_o his_o reproof_n to_o peter_n who_o be_v against_o his_o suffer_v he_o call_v he_o satan_n or_o devil_n because_o to_o be_v against_o his_o suffer_v be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o of_o all_o thing_n dread_v that_o death_n as_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o empire_n so_o that_o judas_n be_v still_o a_o man_n though_o a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o not_o so_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o capable_a of_o repentance_n and_o in_o give_v he_o this_o sacrament_n he_o declare_v he_o so_o and_o though_o he_o receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o external_a element_n yet_o in_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o external_a symbol_n he_o have_v a_o item_n give_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v come_v with_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o promise_n too_o and_o that_o christ_n offer_v he_o these_o symbol_n be_v to_o tell_v his_o follower_n how_o it_o will_v be_v with_o their_o congregation_n in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o how_o wolf_n as_o well_o as_o sheep_n will_v present_v themselves_o at_o this_o table_n but_o it_o be_v usual_o plead_v that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o still_o he_o have_v a_o good_a outside_n he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o scandalous_a sinner_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n can_v not_o be_v offend_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o for_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o scandalous_a sinner_n or_o no_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n have_v declare_v he_o a_o devil_n and_o a_o traitor_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o scandalous_a sinner_n and_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v as_o confident_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o run_v into_o excess_n of_o riot_n so_o that_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o presence_n not_o interfere_v with_o the_o worthy_a receive_v of_o the_o other_o disciple_n it_o follow_v that_o another_o man_n receive_v unworthy_o can_v make_v we_o that_o come_v with_o suitable_a virtue_n unworthy_a receiver_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o holy_a table_n by_o those_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v they_o for_o though_o christ_n suffer_v judas_n to_o be_v present_a thereby_o prophetical_o to_o foretell_v how_o in_o future_a age_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v hypocrite_n and_o sinner_n will_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sincere_a in_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o contradict_v not_o the_o commission_n he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n of_o which_o orderly_a part_n this_o be_v one_o great_a rule_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o common_a meal_n however_o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o easy_a if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o at_o common_a table_n we_o be_v to_o forbear_v eat_v with_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o then_o it_o be_v fit_a withal_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v excommunicate_v such_o person_n first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mark_v set_v upon_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o avoid_v their_o company_n if_o the_o church_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o sinner_n or_o for_o want_n of_o sufficient_a information_n can_v or_o through_o neglect_n do_v not_o a_o private_a christian_a be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o such_o person_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o think_v himself_o therefore_o a_o unworthy_a communicant_a because_o such_o be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o public_a mark_n set_v upon_o they_o whereby_o he_o be_v authorize_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o the_o church_n indeed_o do_v as_o good_a as_o formal_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o when_o in_o her_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n before_o the_o sacrament_n she_o declare_v therefore_o if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o hinderer_n or_o slanderer_n of_o his_o word_n a_o adulterer_n or_o be_v in_o malice_n or_o envy_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n or_o else_o come_v not_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n lest_o after_o the_o take_v of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o you_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n and_o fill_v you_o full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v
life_n for_o the_o better_a looks_z as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o since_o he_o will_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o know_a sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o have_v be_v already_o spill_v if_o he_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o be_v purify_v from_o his_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n seem_v to_o desire_v a_o more_o effectual_a death_n of_o that_o great_a mediator_n which_o may_v against_o his_o will_n drag_v he_o away_o from_o his_o sinful_a course_n and_o thereby_o will_v have_v christ_n suffer_v and_o be_v kill_v again_o and_o consequent_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v impossible_a christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o incapable_a of_o any_o such_o act_n of_o violence_n no_o more_o can_v saul_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n persecute_v he_o after_o he_o be_v glorify_v yet_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o way_n to_o damascus_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n â—_o 4._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n he_o can_v strict_o speak_v kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o venture_v upon_o a_o change_n of_o life_n under_o all_o the_o abjuration_n of_o a_o bleed_a redeemer_n that_o stubborness_n be_v death_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n ezek._n 6._o 9_o i_o be_o break_v with_o your_o whorssh_a heart_n so_o may_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n cry_v to_o the_o communicant_a that_o come_v to_o remember_v his_o death_n and_o will_v not_o die_v to_o his_o know_a sin_n thou_o pierce_a thou_o wound_v thou_o kill_v i_o by_o thy_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a temper_n as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o tender_a father_n that_o the_o ill_a course_n his_o disobedient_a son_n take_v be_v death_n to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v as_o grievous_a to_o he_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v attempt_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n the_o unworthy_a receiver_n by_o be_v loath_a to_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o practice_n even_o while_o he_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n crucify_a for_o his_o sin_n do_v a_o act_n so_o unworthy_a so_o disrespectful_a so_o injurious_a that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o make_v attempt_n upon_o his_o life_n nay_o he_o kill_v the_o prevent_a grace_n christ_n afford_v he_o and_o slay_v the_o good_a motion_n whereby_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v his_o darling_n sin_n do_v thereby_o drive_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o a_o sinful_a life_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o incompatible_a thing_n these_o destroy_v his_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o consent_v to_o the_o murder_n the_o jew_n be_v guilty_a of_o when_o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o approve_v of_o that_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a act_n and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o consent_v to_o that_o murder_n that_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o if_o and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o that_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o hearty_o shake_v hand_n with_o a_o sinful_a life_n and_o be_v loath_a so_o to_o renounce_v his_o know_a sin_n as_o to_o tear_v they_o from_o his_o heart_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o they_o for_o his_o sorrow_n have_v not_o those_o effect_n which_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o for_o this_o same_o thing_n when_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n against_o sin_n yea_o what_o fear_v i._n e._n of_o offend_v god_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o if_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n must_v be_v discover_v by_o such_o effect_n and_o these_o effect_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o communicant_a as_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o so_o in_o not_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o appear_v sorry_a for_o the_o murder_n the_o jew_n commit_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o murder_n and_o do_v not_o this_o look_n like_o consent_n or_o approbation_n of_o that_o murder_n you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o christ_n death_n when_o that_o death_n be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o what_o consolation_n the_o pious_a soul_n feel_v it_o feel_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o death_n shall_v a_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v appoint_v and_o design_v for_o the_o relief_n and_o redress_n of_o our_o misery_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v we_o have_v be_v ever_o wretched_a and_o unhappy_a and_o must_v have_v look_v for_o no_o friendship_n from_o above_o and_o therefore_o to_o charge_v man_n with_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n because_o they_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v any_o man_n sorry_a for_o a_o treasure_n he_o find_v in_o the_o field_n or_o sorry_a for_o a_o estate_n that_o fall_v to_o he_o by_o the_o decease_n of_o a_o relation_n or_o sorry_a for_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n which_o a_o gracious_a prince_n impart_v to_o offender_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o principal_a but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o mercy_n god_n intend_v mankind_n by_o it_o must_v be_v careful_o distinguish_v from_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o death_n which_o be_v partly_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o christian_a most_o certain_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o but_o have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o day_n and_o night_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o inhumane_o murder_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v such_o abominable_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o to_o expiate_v they_o god_n be_v move_v to_o give_v up_o his_o own_o son_n to_o the_o lawless_a rage_n of_o those_o cruel_a enemy_n this_o require_v our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v commit_v a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n be_v evident_a from_o st._n peter_n discourse_n or_o sermon_n to_o the_o murderer_n act._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o though_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o death_n as_o a_o expedient_a to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o and_o decree_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o jew_n in_o pursue_v their_o wicked_a design_n and_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v that_o death_n a_o antidote_n against_o everlasting_a death_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n in_o kill_v of_o he_o who_o cruelty_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o true_a penitent_n and_o sincere_a believer_n nor_o a_o christian_a from_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o it_o so_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v at_o once_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n death_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n procure_v by_o it_o and_o be_v sorry_a that_o those_o stubborn_a wretch_n do_v with_o that_o cruelty_n dispatch_v he_o or_o rather_o that_o his_o sin_n do_v arm_v those_o desperate_a sinner_n to_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v have_v no_o power_n to_o murder_v he_o but_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n cry_v aloud_o for_o vengeance_n enable_v they_o and_o give_v they_o strength_n and_o minister_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v murder_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n not_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v live_v in_o consent_v to_o that_o murder_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o upon_o
that_o account_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o church_n therefore_o in_o her_o confession_n before_o the_o sacrament_n oblige_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v to_o say_v we_o do_v earnest_o repent_v and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o these_o our_o misdoing_n now_o he_o that_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o his_o know_a sin_n will_v watch_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o through_o carelessness_n rush_v into_o they_o again_o which_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n not_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n resolve_v to_o do_v involve_v himself_o in_o that_o gild_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a error_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o after_o christ_n which_o make_v a_o canon_n that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o wife_n but_z instead_o of_o a_o wife_n a_o concubine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o debar_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n provide_v that_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o concubine_n and_o add_v no_o more_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o a_o conjunction_n be_v filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 19_o marriage_n it_o be_v not_o and_o carnal_a copulation_n without_o it_o be_v mere_a fornication_n as_o we_o see_v heb._n 13._o 4._o and_o therefore_o such_o person_n if_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n can_v not_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o nor_o do_v it_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o leo_n i._o pope_n of_o rome_n approve_v of_o that_o canon_n for_o that_o only_o show_v that_o pope_n be_v as_o fallible_a as_o other_o man_n nay_o more_o subject_a to_o mistake_v as_o they_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o their_o riches_n and_o grandeur_n and_o temporal_a interest_n bellarmine_n to_o excuse_v this_o fault_n allege_v that_o by_o concubine_n in_o that_o canon_n be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o lawful_a wife_n only_o marry_v and_o take_v without_o a_o portion_n or_o public_a solemnity_n but_o this_o conjecture_n must_v be_v false_a because_o both_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n concubine_n be_v person_n distinguish_v from_o lawful_a wife_n and_o but_o a_o better_a name_n for_o whore_n and_o as_o that_o council_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o admit_v such_o person_n that_o be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o they_o do_v as_o ill_o to_o prohibit_v minister_n widow_n if_o they_o marry_v again_o 8._o or_o take_v a_o second_o husband_n the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o if_o a_o honest_a marriage_n be_v more_o scandalous_a than_o fornication_n and_o though_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v order_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o his_o widow_n when_o he_o die_v must_v never_o marry_v again_o ii_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o receive_v unworthy_o and_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v every_o man_n that_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v these_o mystery_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n alas_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o this_o table_n who_o of_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a to_o come_v before_o so_o holy_a so_o jealous_a so_o great_a a_o god_n or_o who_o of_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o incomprehensible_a and_o diffusive_a love_n represent_v to_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o marvellous_a purity_n of_o the_o divineâ—nature_n who_o of_o we_o can_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o approach_v it_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o cry_v out_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o tremendous_a holiness_n unclean_a unclean_a there_o be_v few_o of_o we_o who_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o complain_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o thomas_n de_fw-fr kempis_n that_o they_o be_v yet_o so_o carnal_a so_o worldly_a so_o unmortified_a in_o their_o passion_n so_o full_a of_o disorderly_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o unwatchful_a over_o their_o outward_a sense_n so_o often_o entangle_v with_o vain_a thought_n and_o fancy_n so_o vehement_o incline_v to_o external_a comfort_n so_o negligent_a of_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n so_o prone_a to_o immoderate_a laughter_n and_o immodesty_n so_o indispose_v to_o tear_n and_o compunction_n so_o strong_o incline_v to_o the_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o dull_a to_o strictness_n and_o a_o holy_a zeal_n so_o curious_a to_o hear_v news_n and_o to_o see_v gaudy_a sight_n so_o slack_a to_o embrace_v what_o be_v humble_a and_o low_a so_o covetous_a of_o abundance_n so_o niggardly_o in_o give_v to_o pious_a uses_n so_o close_o in_o keep_v what_o providence_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o so_o inconsiderate_a in_o speak_v so_o unbridled_a to_o silence_n so_o loose_a in_o manner_n so_o covetous_a after_o gain_n so_o greedy_a after_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v so_o deaf_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o apt_a to_o sit_v still_o so_o slow_a to_o labour_v so_o watchful_a to_o idle_a tale_n so_o drowsy_a in_o god_n service_n so_o hasty_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n so_o inconstant_a in_o attention_n so_o cold_a in_o devotion_n so_o undevout_a in_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o quick_o discompose_v so_o seldom_o whole_o gather_v into_o themselves_o so_o sudden_o provoke_v to_o anger_n so_o ready_a to_o take_v displeasure_n at_o their_o neighbour_n action_n so_o prone_a to_o judge_v so_o severe_a in_o reprehension_n so_o jolly_a in_o prosperity_n so_o impatient_a in_o adversity_n so_o often_o purpose_v much_o good_a and_o yet_o perform_v little_a there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o we_o who_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o deplore_v such_o defect_n as_o these_o and_o then_o who_o can_v be_v worthy_a to_o feast_v with_o the_o king_n invisible_a immortal_a bless_a for_o evermore_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v we_o worthy_a he_o will_v not_o count_v we_o unworthy_a if_o we_o strive_v against_o these_o error_n if_o we_o labour_v to_o conquer_v they_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v friend_n with_o they_o if_o we_o proclaim_v war_n against_o they_o if_o we_o be_v resolve_v whatever_o we_o venture_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hug_v they_o in_o our_o bosom_n if_o we_o will_v open_v the_o everlasting_a door_n and_o let_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n come_v in_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v what_o he_o hate_v and_o love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o will_v continue_v our_o hostility_n against_o those_o lust_n which_o interfere_v with_o his_o just_a right_n and_o prerogative_n he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n with_o we_o he_o will_v deal_v gentle_o with_o we_o like_a a_o father_n than_o a_o judge_n to_o let_v we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o offence_n without_o remorse_n or_o a_o serious_a care_n to_o please_v he_o he_o can_v and_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o must_v not_o he_o consider_v our_o frame_n that_o we_o be_v dust_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o every_o accidental_a miscarriage_n but_o he_o consider_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o gospel_n and_o everlasting_a motive_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v certain_o master_v the_o corruption_n we_o find_v stir_v in_o we_o though_o not_o immediate_o yet_o by_o degree_n if_o we_o be_v but_o willing_a and_o labour_n and_o wrestle_v and_o be_v active_a and_o do_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o laziness_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o count_v we_o worthy_a receiver_n o_o sweetness_n incomparable_a o_o condescension_n ineffable_a beyond_o all_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n express_v to_o their_o subject_n what_o christian_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o frame_n this_o spirit_n this_o humble_a and_o tractable_a temper_n this_o resolution_n and_o this_o willingness_n and_o that_o feel_v these_o character_n in_o his_o soul_n can_v after_o all_o this_o forbear_v come_v upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v unworthy_a come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n with_o such_o purpose_n with_o such_o design_n with_o such_o qualification_n let_v he_o be_v confident_a that_o his_o father_n his_o saviour_n his_o redeemer_n will_v bid_v he_o welcome_n this_o spiritual_a frame_n christian_n will_v make_v thou_o worthy_a thou_o come_v not_o to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o give_v god_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o thou_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o happiness_n but_o to_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a that_o he_o may_v fill_v it_o thou_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o proclaim_v thy_o
perfection_n but_o to_o have_v thy_o imperfection_n supply_v thou_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o boast_v of_o thy_o cleanness_n but_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n thou_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o glory_n in_o thy_o merit_n but_o to_o receive_v a_o alm_n at_o thy_o great_a master_n hand_n his_o grace_n his_o love_n his_o compassion_n will_v make_v thou_o worthy_a thou_o come_v not_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o thy_o riches_n but_o as_o a_o hungry_a beggar_n that_o want_v bread_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o hide_a manna_n all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o thy_o redeemer_n as_o thy_o great_a friend_n and_o to_o use_v he_o like_o a_o friend_n to_o make_v his_o friendship_n a_o enforcive_a to_o love_v he_o and_o so_o to_o love_v he_o as_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o counsel_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o direction_n to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o will_v destroy_v that_o friendship_n to_o repent_v of_o thy_o unkindness_n to_o he_o and_o to_o prefer_v his_o advice_n before_o that_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o hearken_v to_o his_o instruction_n more_o than_o to_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o remember_v that_o thy_o sin_n have_v contribute_v to_o his_o crucifixion_n as_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o frown_n and_o mortification_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o this_o he_o will_v supply_v thy_o defect_n he_o will_v satisfy_v thy_o hungry_a soul_n he_o will_v feed_v thou_o from_o his_o storehouse_n and_o make_v thy_o soul_n partaker_n of_o his_o purchase_a possession_n let_v not_o thy_o unworthiness_n discourage_v thou_o it_o be_v confess_v thou_o be_v a_o poor_a vile_a worm_n a_o sinner_n a_o wretched_a creature_n not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o his_o mercy_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o his_o favour_n but_o still_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o count_v and_o esteem_v thou_o worthy_a it_o be_v contempt_n of_o his_o love_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o gracious_a offer_n and_o come_v and_o liâ—t_v up_o thy_o hand_n towards_o his_o holy_a oracle_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o thy_o sin_n as_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o do_v assault_v thou_o will_v vigorous_o oppose_v thyself_o against_o their_o attempt_n and_o if_o they_o do_v surprise_v thou_o once_o or_o twice_o will_v renew_v thy_o courage_n against_o they_o and_o do_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o set_v up_o this_o resolution_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v worthy_a he_o will_v give_v thou_o grace_n which_o shall_v make_v thou_o worthy_a his_o flesh_n shall_v nourish_v thy_o soul_n his_o blood_n shall_v enrich_v the_o ground_n of_o thy_o heart_n his_o presence_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n his_o assistance_n will_v make_v thou_o spiritual_a his_o spirit_n will_v enable_v thou_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o make_v thou_o a_o worthy_a conqueror_n worthy_a of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o worthy_a of_o that_o pardon_v he_o have_v purchase_v for_o thou_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o in_o his_o own_o body_n he_o bear_v thy_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o thou_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o god_n iii_o among_o the_o various_a sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n those_o betray_v strange_a imprudence_n as_o well_o as_o obstinacy_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v for_o fear_v they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o and_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o win_a damnation_n but_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v who_o have_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o inform_v you_o that_o this_o way_n you_o may_v flee_v from_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o what_o scripture_n have_v you_o read_v that_o your_o not_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n because_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o profane_v it_o by_o your_o sin_n will_v save_v you_o from_o perdition_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o you_o suppose_v that_o your_o refractoriness_n to_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n make_v you_o unworthy_a receiver_n but_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o you_o be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o safe_a for_o not_o come_v will_v not_o the_o sin_v you_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o do_v your_o work_n for_o you_o and_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o damnation_n the_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o can_v you_o think_v that_o your_o not_o come_v will_v make_v your_o condition_n more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a it_o be_v true_a you_o pretend_v you_o will_v not_o profane_v it_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o come_v you_o be_v sensible_a it_o require_v reformation_n and_o because_o your_o circumstance_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o lead_v better_a life_n you_o be_v loath_a to_o add_v to_o your_o danger_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o but_o when_o your_o not_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n make_v you_o miserable_a as_o well_o as_o your_o come_n and_o receive_v unworthy_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o point_n of_o add_v some_o grain_n to_o the_o bulk_n of_o your_o misery_n shall_v make_v you_o afraid_a of_o come_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n aggravate_v the_o evil_a a_o man_n live_v in_o because_o he_o add_v scorn_n to_o his_o impiety_n but_o as_o long_o as_o his_o impenitence_n without_o come_v and_o his_o come_n unworthy_o do_v both_o involve_v he_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a plea_n to_o prete_v you_o dare_v not_o come_v for_o fear_v of_o aggravate_v your_o condemnation_n as_o if_o damnation_n be_v tolerable_a and_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o only_o intolerable_a but_o we_o see_v what_o you_o drive_v at_o you_o hope_v some_o time_n before_o you_o die_v and_o when_o you_o will_v not_o have_v those_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v that_o now_o you_o have_v you_o may_v receive_v it_o and_o save_v your_o soul_n at_o last_o but_o to_o hear_v man_n talk_v of_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o when_o they_o have_v not_o one_o minute_n of_o their_o life_n at_o their_o command_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o need_v no_o answer_n this_o be_v certain_a your_o sin_n be_v sweet_a and_o your_o evil_a life_n make_v you_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v not_o come_v but_o will_v this_o argument_n hold_v water_n do_v you_o think_v when_o god_n shall_v plead_v with_o you_o sure_o your_o sin_n be_v very_o precious_a thing_n that_o you_o dare_v refuse_v come_v to_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n for_o they_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o filth_n and_o poison_n for_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o be_v they_o dear_a to_o you_o than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v perfect_a leprosy_n and_o have_v have_v you_o rather_o be_v full_a of_o sore_n and_o boil_n than_o come_v hither_o to_o be_v make_v clean_o they_o crucify_v your_o saviour_n and_o will_v you_o keep_v that_o which_o murder_v he_o they_o be_v the_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o will_v you_o delight_v in_o your_o infamy_n they_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o separate_v betwixt_o a_o glorious_a god_n and_o you_o and_o will_v you_o uphold_v that_o fatal_a distance_n and_o separation_n they_o exclude_v you_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v you_o be_v content_a with_o that_o exclusion_n be_v you_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n and_o will_v you_o not_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o see_v your_o danger_n what_o do_v you_o call_v contempt_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o it_o what_o do_v you_o call_v slight_v of_o incomprensible_a mercy_n if_o this_o do_v not_o deserve_v that_o name_n can_v you_o hope_v for_o god_n pardon_n at_o last_o that_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o in_o this_o ordinance_n do_v you_o believe_v you_o have_v soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o interest_n to_o secure_v they_o against_o mischief_n and_o will_v you_o prefer_v a_o few_o airy_a volatile_a joy_n before_o their_o safety_n sinner_n when_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v intend_v to_o reform_v be_v it_o when_o a_o angry_a god_n look_v thou_o in_o the_o face_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n upon_o thy_o deathbed_n presage_v thy_o future_a torment_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o offend_a god_n will_v then_o fly_v into_o thy_o embrace_n who_o thou_o do_v not_o care_n for_o all_o thy_o day_n behold_v in_o this_o
sacrament_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o thy_o god_n but_o show_v thou_o the_o way_n too_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v effect_v to_o thy_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n here_o he_o offer_v to_o enrol_v thy_o name_n among_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v thou_o god_n friend_n while_o thou_o maintaine_v thy_o enmity_n against_o he_o to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n these_o two_o be_v inseparable_a to_o divide_v they_o be_v to_o divide_v light_n from_o fire_n which_o imply_v impossibility_n oh_o think_v therefore_o till_o i_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n god_n will_v be_v my_o foe_n and_o shall_v i_o be_v snatch_v away_o while_n god_n be_v so_o who_o will_v plead_v for_o i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n i_o will_v arise_v therefore_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n iv._o as_o squeamish_a as_o some_o sinner_n be_v there_o be_v other_o that_o dare_v come_v and_o receive_v unworthy_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v than_o if_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o trivial_a or_o indifferent_a action_n such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v the_o same_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o they_o be_v before_o vicious_a before_o and_o vicious_a after_o revengeful_a lascivious_a unclean_a malicious_a proud_a boaster_n intemperate_a backbiter_n implacable_a unmerciful_a before_o and_o after_o too_o nor_o do_v the_o threaten_a that_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n fright_v or_o discompose_v they_o lord_n how_o stupid_a a_o thing_n be_v sin_n how_o hard_o how_o insensible_a do_v it_o make_v the_o heart_n what_o venom_n do_v it_o shed_v upon_o the_o soul_n who_o will_v imagine_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o perverse_a man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n too_o as_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_a christ_n murder_v of_o christ_n you_o will_v say_v who_o can_v murder_v he_o now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n what_o bugbear_n be_v these_o to_o fright_v poor_a silly_a ignorant_a people_n with_o so_o easy_o do_v man_n slide_v from_o hypocrisy_n into_o profaneness_n and_o from_o profaneness_n into_o the_o scorner_n chair_n but_o what_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o thy_o baseness_n and_o malice_n if_o christ_n interpret_v thy_o continuance_n in_o know_a sin_n after_o thou_o have_v be_v view_v his_o death_n and_o crucifixion_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o murder_v of_o he_o how_o great_a how_o heinous_a and_o of_o how_o deep_a a_o dye_n must_v thy_o sin_n be_v what_o gild_n what_o load_v what_o mountain_n of_o wrath_n must_v we_o suppose_v do_v thou_o lay_v and_o pull_v down_o on_o thy_o shoulder_n who_o can_v tell_v so_o well_o the_o venomous_a influence_n and_o tendency_n of_o thy_o sin_n as_o he_o that_o perfect_o understand_v the_o poisonous_a nature_n of_o it_o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o amount_v to_o murder_a of_o he_o will_v thy_o laugh_n at_o the_o conceit_n excuse_v thy_o folly_n when_o his_o anger_n shall_v be_v kindle_v need_v he_o value_v thy_o flout_n and_o jeer_n that_o have_v flame_n and_o vengeance_n at_o command_n to_o lash_v thou_o into_o better_a manner_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o verdict_n of_o thing_n and_o will_v thou_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a be_v thou_o wise_a than_o he_o or_o do_v thou_o see_v far_o into_o thing_n than_o he_o must_v his_o wisdom_n be_v model_v by_o thy_o shallow_a reason_n or_o shall_v a_o creature_n dispute_v the_o oracle_n of_o its_o creator_n if_o he_o see_v and_o know_v that_o thy_o wilful_a impenitence_n run_v so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o his_o life_n again_o will_v not_o thou_o believe_v he_o or_o dare_v thou_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o lie_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o st._n paul_n protest_v so_o much_o and_o will_v thou_o add_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o thy_o offence_n believe_v it_o sinner_n it_o be_v death_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o see_v a_o creature_n for_o who_o he_o take_v such_o pain_n wallow_v still_o in_o those_o sin_n after_o receive_v which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o abjure_v in_o receive_v it_o be_v death_n to_o he_o to_o see_v thou_o more_o tender_a of_o keep_v thy_o word_n with_o a_o man_n that_o must_v die_v than_o with_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v death_n to_o he_o to_o see_v thou_o wilful_a in_o break_v that_o solemn_a promise_n thou_o make_v under_o his_o cross_n and_o do_v seal_v with_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n thou_o do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o oblige_v thyself_o as_o thou_o hope_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o merit_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o who_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o sacred_a tie_n and_o to_o see_v thou_o violate_v that_o oath_n and_o break_v through_o that_o vow_n into_o damnation_n into_o that_o damnation_n from_o which_o he_o come_v to_o rescue_v thou_o this_o be_v death_n to_o he_o and_o a_o new_a attempt_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o if_o thou_o dare_v be_v so_o barbarous_a so_o inhuman_a as_o to_o do_v so_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v witness_n against_o thou_o and_o that_o very_a blood_n which_o thou_o profane_v will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o see_v thou_o profane_v that_o blood_n will_v be_v witness_n against_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n repent_v that_o ever_o he_o die_v for_o such_o a_o wretch_n o_o then_o play_v not_o with_o these_o mystery_n for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n but_o v._o let_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o terror_n these_o thunderbolt_n do_v not_o reach_v he_o these_o threaten_n do_v not_o concern_v he_o he_o be_v safe_a under_o all_o these_o storm_n they_o will_v not_o fall_v on_o he_o to_o crush_v he_o these_o hailstone_n will_v not_o bruise_v his_o head_n this_o weight_n will_v not_o sink_v he_o he_o can_v pass_v through_o all_o these_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o fear_v no_o evil_a even_o he_o who_o see_v great_a comfort_n in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n than_o in_o this_o gaudy_a world_n and_o can_v admire_v the_o mercy_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n while_o other_o stand_v gaze_v on_o stately_a building_n and_o sumptuous_a palace_n even_o he_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v to_o a_o glorious_a god_n and_o feel_v desire_n in_o his_o breast_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o who_o no_o interest_n be_v so_o dear_a as_o that_o of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n who_o love_v as_o he_o love_v without_o hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n let_v such_o a_o soul_n be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v command_v his_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o in_o the_o night_n will_v cover_v he_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n let_v he_o not_o be_v disquiet_v nor_o think_v god_n have_v forget_v he_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n and_o his_o belly_n cleave_v unto_o the_o earth_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o he_o be_v present_a with_o he_o pour_fw-fr grace_n into_o his_o heart_n and_o comfort_n into_o his_o soul_n give_v himself_o to_o he_o be_v his_o hiding-place_n compass_v he_o about_o with_o the_o song_n of_o deliverance_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v guide_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n such_o a_o person_n receive_v christ_n indeed_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o with_o all_o the_o spoil_n he_o recover_v of_o the_o enemy_n he_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o wealth_n he_o have_v fight_v for_o and_o purchase_v with_o his_o bâ—ood_n he_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n he_o have_v labour_v for_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o receive_v â—im_a lade_v and_o abound_v with_o glorious_a promise_n which_o shall_v by_o degree_n be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o he_o for_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o right_n they_o be_v his_o portion_n christ_n will_v make_v he_o worthy_a to_o receive_v they_o he_o shall_v ask_v and_o his_o master_n will_v give_v he_o shall_v seek_v and_o find_v too_o he_o shall_v knock_v and_o
jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o weak_a and_o sickly_a person_n have_v need_n of_o milk_n we_o use_v it_o in_o bodily_a disease_n when_o they_o have_v weaken_a the_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o soul_n weaken_a by_o sin_n but_o then_o the_o milk_n be_v not_o such_o as_o cow_n and_o sheep_n and_o goat_n do_v give_v but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o ponder_v and_o meditate_v in_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v drink_v of_o that_o milk_n 2._o to_o pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n matth._n 5._o 29_o 30._o i._n e._n to_o shun_v those_o look_n and_o action_n which_o be_v provocation_n to_o sin_n as_o he_o that_o mean_v to_o recover_v of_o bodily_a sickness_n must_v avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o will_v irritate_fw-la the_o morbific_a matter_n so_o he_o who_o soul_n be_v sick_a and_o will_v be_v cure_v must_v careful_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v make_v he_o sick_a and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v drink_v no_o more_o must_v avoid_v the_o company_n that_o use_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o intemperance_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v tempt_v no_o more_o by_o the_o harlot_n that_o draw_v he_o in_o must_v not_o come_v near_o her_o house_n prov._n 5._o 8._o 3._o not_o to_o repine_v at_o the_o bitter_a draught_n christ_n give_v you_o to_o drink_v of_o but_o to_o say_v as_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v not_o i_o drink_v it_o joh._n 18._o 11._o whether_o this_o bitter_a cup_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o mortification_n of_o fast_v of_o severity_n of_o be_v revenge_v upon_o thyself_o and_o of_o deep_a humiliation_n or_o the_o cup_n of_o bodily_a affliction_n if_o he_o bid_v you_o drink_v of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v thankful_o take_v else_o expect_v no_o cure_n and_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o this_o bitterness_n will_v end_v at_o last_o in_o sweetness_n unspeakable_a and_o ineffable_a consolation_n 4._o to_o sell_v all_o with_o the_o merchant_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o get_v the_o pearl_n of_o price_n i._n e._n god_n love_n and_o favour_n matth._n 13._o 45_o 46._o the_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o must_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o your_o salvation_n nothing_o must_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o eternal_a happiness_n whatever_o will_v prejudice_v that_o must_v be_v reject_v and_o leave_v to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prize_v it_o to_o secure_v that_o all_o must_v be_v venture_v and_o if_o even_a father_n and_o mother_n shall_v be_v the_o tempter_n to_o discourage_v we_o from_o it_o even_o their_o friendship_n must_v be_v lose_v and_o all_o that_o we_o expect_v from_o they_o count_v unworthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o ere_o long_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o the_o prayer_n most_o glorious_a god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n heaven_n be_v thy_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v thy_o footstool_n where_o be_v the_o house_n that_o man_n can_v build_v unto_o thou_o and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o rest_n thou_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n yet_o in_o a_o humble_a sound_a sincere_a and_o pure_a heart_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o fix_v thy_o habitation_n oh_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o when_o shall_v i_o be_v rid_v of_o my_o vain_a foolish_a wicked_a and_o dangerous_a thought_n oh_o when_o will_v thou_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v this_o house_n from_o the_o rubbish_n which_o annoy_v it_o when_o will_v thou_o adorn_v my_o soul_n with_o profound_a humility_n which_o may_v be_v a_o invitation_n of_o thy_o gracious_a presence_n how_o apt_a be_o i_o to_o look_v off_o from_o thou_o how_o apt_a to_o mind_v poor_a transitory_a thing_n how_o little_a be_o i_o acquaint_v with_o that_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o i_o see_v in_o other_o great_a physician_n heal_n thou_o i_o thou_o have_v heal_v thousand_o oh_o let_v i_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n it_o may_v be_v of_o all_o that_o multitude_n there_o be_v none_o so_o miserable_a as_o i_o be_o yet_o no_o spot_n no_o stain_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o thou_o to_o wash_v out_o i_o have_v delight_v in_o my_o filthiness_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o mire_n oh_o let_v i_o consider_v how_o noble_o i_o be_o bear_v and_o hate_v that_o mean_a and_o servile_a spirit_n i_o be_o bear_v of_o god_n so_o thy_o apostle_n tell_v i_o oh_o let_v my_o god_n be_v ever_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o let_v i_o do_v godlike_a thing_n even_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o heaven_n and_o a_o supernatural_a temper_n touch_v my_o soul_n sweet_a jesus_n touch_v it_o with_o the_o ray_n of_o thy_o favour_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o i_o may_v seek_v after_o thou_o alone_o think_v on_o thou_o alone_o and_o love_v thou_o alone_o chase_v away_o all_o sinful_a sickness_n from_o i_o and_o make_v i_o sick_a of_o love_n that_o joyful_o without_o tediousness_n i_o may_v continue_v in_o welldoing_a thou_o be_v a_o saviour_n be_v thou_o so_o to_o i_o and_o save_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n give_v i_o a_o healthful_a soul_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o that_o purity_n frequent_a rejoice_v in_o thy_o name_n tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n multitude_n of_o holy_a thought_n innocence_n of_o life_n ardent_a love_n and_o everlasting_a charity_n let_v no_o temptation_n defile_v i_o but_o let_v these_o rather_o purge_v and_o join_v and_o unite_v i_o to_o thou_o give_v i_o a_o constant_a zeal_n for_o thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o let_v i_o be_v for_o ever_o delight_v with_o thy_o praise_n amen_n amen_n chap._n xxi_o of_o damnation_n which_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n eat_v and_o drink_v to_o himself_o the_o content_n the_o word_n make_v use_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o threaten_v unworthy_a receiver_n ambiguous_a on_o purpose_n to_o fright_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n how_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v their_o damnation_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o inflict_a damnation_n on_o unworthy_a receiver_n vindicate_v the_o threaten_v of_o damnation_n be_v denounce_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o profane_a corinthian_n that_o come_v drink_v to_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n how_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o sinful_a man_n in_o this_o age_n who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o come_v drink_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n since_o the_o eucharist_n be_v with_o we_o administer_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o most_o of_o those_o who_o come_v do_v come_v with_o some_o preparation_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o damnation_n do_v not_o fright_v man_n more_o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n man_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o threaten_v put_v communicant_n in_o mind_n what_o a_o value_n and_o esteem_v they_o be_v to_o have_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n yet_o it_o be_v no_o just_a discouragement_n from_o approach_v with_o sincere_a desire_n and_o resolution_n to_o become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o prayer_n i._o the_o judgement_n the_o unworthy_a receiver_n pull_v upon_o himself_o be_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a too_o to_o this_o end_n i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o unworthy_a receiver_n signify_v not_o only_a judgement_n in_o general_n but_o also_o damnation_n and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purposely_o make_v use_n sometime_o of_o ambiguous_a word_n especial_o in_o threaten_n to_o rouse_v man_n the_o more_o from_o their_o slumber_n and_o to_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o if_o the_o lesser_a punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o expression_n be_v either_o delay_v or_o can_v prevail_v that_o then_o the_o great_a include_v in_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v take_v place_n thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheol_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v much_o in_o threaten_n import_v both_o the_o grave_a and_o hell_n and_o in_o commination_n against_o wicked_a man_n it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o untimely_a grave_a but_o a_o far_o great_a punishment_n beyond_o it_o even_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o everlasting_a howl_n to_o show_n that_o if_o the_o former_a danger_n can_v fright_v the_o late_a shall_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o repent_v and_o so_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v both_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o damnation_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o apostle_n have_v
offence_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o sanction_n at_o this_o rate_n a_o man_n may_v plead_v what_o great_a matter_n be_v there_o in_o open_v a_o window_n at_o night_n to_o get_v into_o a_o house_n to_o steal_v some_o small_a inconsiderable_a thing_n in_o the_o house_n and_o shall_v this_o be_v make_v felony_n without_o benefit_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o wise_a lawgiver_n have_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o inflict_v severe_a penalty_n upon_o offender_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n shall_v both_o threaten_v and_o appoint_v punishment_n suitable_a to_o his_o grandeur_n where_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v man_n do_v not_o accuse_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o of_o cruelty_n if_o the_o offender_n run_v himself_o into_o danger_n but_o rather_o blame_v the_o senseless_a and_o foolish_a man_n who_o know_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o sanction_n may_v have_v easy_o deny_v himself_o in_o his_o sinful_a purchase_n and_o secure_v his_o life_n and_o welfare_n and_o the_o less_o the_o fault_n be_v for_o which_o a_o severe_a punishment_n be_v appoint_v the_o more_o easy_o may_v it_o have_v be_v avoid_v and_o not_o to_o avoid_v it_o when_o the_o forbearance_n be_v so_o easy_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o strange_a presumption_n so_o that_o the_o contempt_n and_o presumption_n be_v so_o severe_o punish_v and_o not_o the_o fault_n itself_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n think_v fit_a to_o inflict_v damnation_n on_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n either_o this_o unworthy_a receive_v be_v a_o very_a little_a sin_n or_o a_o very_a great_a one_o if_o a_o great_a one_o the_o punishment_n can_v be_v think_v too_o great_a for_o it_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v despise_v and_o to_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n which_o be_v slight_v not_o to_o mention_v that_o unworthy_a receive_v be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o more_o than_o one_o go_v into_o the_o composition_n if_o it_o be_v little_a it_o be_v more_o easy_o shun_v and_o then_o the_o presumption_n come_v to_o be_v very_o great_a and_o that_o presumption_n be_v just_o punish_v with_o great_a severity_n beside_o who_o can_v judge_v so_o well_o of_o the_o contempt_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o as_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v best_o judge_v how_o great_a the_o indignity_n be_v which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o sin_n nay_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o penalty_n discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o impiety_n the_o foulness_n of_o the_o crime_n the_o deep_a dye_n of_o the_o transgression_n and_o the_o dangerous_a tendency_n of_o the_o offence_n a_o christian_a from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v to_o conclude_v there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o the_o sin_n than_o appear_v to_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v not_o great_a than_o ordinary_a so_o severe_a a_o penalty_n will_v not_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n serve_v to_o fright_v the_o sinner_n from_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n against_o he_o come_v next_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n to_o he_o to_o take_v noble_a resolution_n to_o come_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o with_o better_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v escape_v damnation_n 2._o that_o which_o make_v the_o penalty_n just_a be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o what_o be_v it_o not_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 1._o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n discern_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o ordinance_n set_v apart_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o consideration_n shall_v over-awe_n he_o into_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n he_o consider_v not_o that_o by_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o vow_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v that_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n in_o his_o action_n be_v suppose_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o bread_n as_o common_a which_o god_n have_v make_v representative_a of_o the_o great_a mystery_n he_o consider_v not_o that_o by_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n his_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pretend_v to_o feed_v on_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o bring_v himself_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o live_v as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n not_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o buy_v he_o at_o so_o great_a a_o price_n and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n unresolved_a to_o do_v so_o he_o mock_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o play_v with_o vow_n make_v in_o a_o place_n where_o angel_n give_v their_o attendance_n 2._o he_o discern_v not_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o take_v a_o body_n upon_o he_o for_o a_o poor_a sinner_n sake_n to_o redeem_v he_o from_o damnation_n for_o god_n to_o take_v a_o body_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o astonish_v so_o miraculous_a that_o if_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v voluntary_o make_v himself_o a_o beggar_n and_o wallow_v in_o dirt_n and_o slime_n to_o deliver_v a_o slave_n out_o of_o prison_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o nor_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o great_a consequence_n for_o god_n to_o take_v a_o body_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o the_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o inherit_v everlasting_a bliss_n be_v a_o mercy_n which_o run_v so_o high_a that_o reason_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o mind_n grow_v giddy_a at_o the_o consideration_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o engagement_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v do_v this_o that_o no_o obligation_n can_v be_v think_v great_a or_o more_o likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n not_o to_o discern_v or_o consider_v this_o must_v be_v a_o contempt_n that_o be_v without_o a_o parallel_n 3._o he_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o figure_n in_o this_o ordinance_n even_o the_o body_n of_o that_o lord_n who_o servant_n he_o be_v and_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o discern_v not_o that_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o holy_a bread_n he_o acknowledge_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n at_o who_o beck_n he_o mean_v to_o run_v by_o who_o command_n he_o intend_v to_o act_v and_o by_o who_o will_v he_o design_n to_o be_v rule_v so_o that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n run_v himself_o into_o strange_a contradiction_n he_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n his_o lust_n and_o sinful_a desire_n still_o continue_v his_o master_n the_o devil_n be_v still_o his_o master_n the_o world_n be_v still_o his_o master_n and_o sin_n still_o reign_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n christ_n be_v only_o his_o master_n in_o show_n these_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o in_o compliment_n these_o in_o sober_a sadness_n and_o when_o this_o contempt_n have_v all_o these_o aggravation_n in_o it_o who_o can_v complain_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a in_o inflict_a damnation_n on_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n if_o he_o turn_v not_o iu._n but_o still_o they_o be_v only_o the_o profane_a corinthinians_n against_o who_o this_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v man_n who_o come_v drink_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o since_o no_o body_n in_o this_o age_n can_v be_v presume_v or_o suppose_v to_o come_v in_o such_o a_o posture_n to_o this_o sacrament_n why_o shall_v the_o penalty_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v enforce_v upon_o man_n now_o live_v who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o in_o no_o possibility_n almost_o of_o commit_v it_o i._n e._n of_o come_v drink_v and_o disguise_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o not_o to_o mention_v that_o whatever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o apostle_n restrain_v the_o penalty_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o
do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o read_v of_o christ_n passion_n and_o meditate_v of_o it_o some_o rule_n and_o caution_n about_o this_o exercise_n of_o meditation_n the_o prayer_n i_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n explain_v the_o doctrine_n nature_n use_v end_v and_o design_n of_o this_o 〈…〉_z it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o direct_v the_o 〈…〉_z preparation_n for_o this_o bless_a ordinance_n 〈…〉_z may_v be_v say_v to_o comprehend_v 1._o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n with_o reflection_n 〈◊〉_d â—n_v ourselves_o 2._o self-examination_n 3._o judge_v ourselves_o 4._o self-resignation_n 5._o devotion_n suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n i_o begin_v with_o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n call_v by_o damian_n monach._n the_o believer_n refuge_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n his_o shade_n in_o the_o heat_n and_o sweat_v of_o affliction_n the_o everlasting_a fuel_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o the_o best_a sauce_n or_o remedy_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o vexatiâ—ns_n and_o christ_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o season_v our_o heart_n with_o this_o previous_a meditation_n for_o before_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n before_o he_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o contemplate_v his_o own_o suffering_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n he_o eat_v of_o he_o see_v on_o the_o table_n a_o lamb_n dead_a flay_v and_o roast_v at_o the_o fire_n this_o suggest_v to_o he_o how_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o scourge_v and_o feel_v the_o heat_n and_o fire_n of_o mighty_a torment_n he_o see_v his_o friend_n eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o haste_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o reflect_v what_o haste_n his_o enemy_n will_v make_v to_o apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o bitter_a herb_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o see_v the_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n he_o be_v to_o taste_v and_o if_o the_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o can_v not_o but_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v nail_v ii_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n necessary_a as_o a_o act_n of_o preparation_n for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o shall_v easy_o know_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o meditation_n bring_v thing_n to_o our_o mind_n we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o before_o though_o we_o know_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v unjust_o accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n beat_v buffet_v crown_v with_o thorn_n inhuman_o murder_v yet_o meditation_n discover_v thing_n to_o we_o we_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o before_o it_o help_v we_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o these_o can_v but_o be_v very_o instructive_a to_o our_o mind_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v all_o this_o how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n not_o a_o mortal_a king_n not_o a_o angel_n not_o one_o of_o the_o high_a order_n of_o minister_a spirit_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o life_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o life_n of_o all_o create_a being_n put_v together_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v what_o vile_a creature_n they_o be_v creature_n of_o who_o he_o can_v expect_v no_o advantage_n and_o fear_v no_o danger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v his_o enemy_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o misery_n how_o his_o body_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o his_o soul_n too_o how_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o habit_n and_o dress_n by_o have_v it_o pull_v off_o from_o he_o and_o divide_v among_o the_o rude_a soldier_n how_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o honour_n and_o reputation_n by_o be_v call_v a_o glutton_n a_o wine-bibber_n a_o blasphemer_n stirâ—ing_v up_o of_o the_o people_n and_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n how_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o wisdom_n by_o be_v call_v impostor_n and_o treat_v like_o a_o fool_n and_o madman_n how_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o power_n by_o be_v accuse_v as_o a_o magician_n as_o one_o that_o deal_v with_o a_o familiar_a and_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n how_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n do_v contribute_v to_o his_o suffer_v a_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n king_n and_o governor_n judge_n harlot_n soldier_n high_a priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n ecclesiastic_n secular_o jew_n and_o gentile_n man_n and_o woman_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v put_v to_o grievous_a pain_n how_o his_o head_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n his_o hair_n pluck_v off_o by_o the_o rude_a usage_n he_o endure_v his_o cheek_n beat_v his_o face_n sully_v his_o back_n crush_v his_o neck_n and_o arm_n tie_v with_o cord_n his_o shoulder_n bruise_v by_o the_o cross_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n pierce_v with_o nail_n his_o side_n open_v with_o a_o lance_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n make_v black_a and_o blue_a with_o stripe_n how_o all_o sense_n suffer_v his_o eye_n see_v the_o mockery_n of_o the_o multitude_n his_o ear_n hear_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o enemy_n his_o smell_n force_v to_o endure_v the_o stench_n of_o dead_a body_n on_o mount_n calvary_n his_o taste_n torment_v with_o thirst_n and_o what_o be_v worse_o with_o gall_n and_o his_o feel_n with_o variety_n of_o blow_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o his_o soul_n endure_v more_o far_o more_o yet_o than_o his_o sense_n the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n lie_v like_o a_o heavy_a load_n upon_o she_o this_o represent_v how_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o damnation_n of_o thousand_o that_o will_v not_o prevent_v their_o ruin_n and_o how_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v without_o number_n so_o his_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n be_v without_o measure_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o his_o pain_n and_o torment_n become_v more_o pungent_a and_o afflictive_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o delicacy_n of_o his_o complexion_n how_o his_o imagination_n be_v most_o lively_a have_v therefore_o a_o quick_a sense_n of_o misery_n how_o his_o torment_n be_v without_o any_o alloy_n differ_v in_o this_o case_n from_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o old_a who_o have_v great_a comfort_n administer_v to_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n comfort_n so_o powerful_a that_o they_o walk_v on_o glow_a coal_n as_o on_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n have_v a_o cool_a dew_n sprinkle_v upon_o they_o this_o suggest_v how_o he_o drink_v the_o bitter_a cup_n without_o mixture_n without_o a_o drop_n of_o honey_n to_o sweeten_v it_o and_o how_o this_o make_v he_o the_o martyr_n of_o all_o martyr_n and_o the_o king_n of_o all_o afflict_a saint_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v endure_v more_o than_o all_o man_n put_v together_o ever_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n with_o what_o affection_n he_o suffer_v how_o he_o choose_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n he_o shall_v thereby_o procure_v to_o all_o sincere_a believer_n how_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n engage_v he_o to_o these_o suffering_n and_o whereas_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n may_v have_v serve_v turn_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n he_o will_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o testify_v his_o infinite_a love_n shed_v every_o drop_n of_o blood_n in_o his_o body_n for_o their_o sake_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n with_o what_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n he_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o cross_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o bid_v the_o traitor_n make_v haste_n and_o do_v quick_o what_o he_o design_v to_o do_v and_o with_o what_o alacrity_n he_o embrace_v his_o torment_n and_o therefore_o sing_v a_o hymn_n with_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o murderer_n to_o show_v the_o joy_n he_o take_v in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n meditation_n do_v the_o painter_n work_n which_o embellish_v the_o courser_n draught_n give_v it_o feature_n lineament_n curious_a stroke_n and_o all_o its_o proper_a dress_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v signal_o edify_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o picture_n 2._o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n inflame_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n at_o patras_n a_o city_n of_o achaia_n 2._o there_o live_v a_o heathen_a priest_n coresus_n by_o name_n who_o intend_v to_o marry_v set_v his_o affection_n upon_o one_o callirrhoe_n a_o
sometime_o have_v thou_o be_v from_o this_o exercise_n o_o my_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v go_v into_o dangerous_a company_n how_o loath_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o arm_v thyself_o with_o prayer_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o trouble_n how_o little_a have_v thou_o think_v of_o this_o sovereign_a remedy_n or_o if_o thou_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o how_o cold_a how_o faint_a how_o superficial_a have_v be_v thy_o supplication_n how_o often_o have_v thou_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n than_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n prayer_n have_v chase_v away_o army_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o host_n of_o alien_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n make_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o shadow_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n have_v shut_v and_o open_v heaven_n and_o yet_o how_o slender_a how_o weak_a how_o indifferent_a have_v thy_o love_n be_v to_o this_o spiritual_a engine_n which_o have_v conquer_v the_o fort_n above_o and_o even_o force_v the_o almighty_a into_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 41._o and_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stones-cast_a and_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o pray_v most_o earnest_o retire_v from_o all_o company_n yet_o how_o irksome_a have_v retirement_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o my_o soul_n what_o a_o burden_n have_v it_o seem_v and_o how_o glad_a have_v thou_o be_v when_o company_n or_o business_n have_v call_v thou_o away_o from_o that_o penance_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o diversion_n how_o much_o more_o please_a have_v crowd_n and_o mulitude_n of_o business_n and_o people_n be_v to_o thou_o than_o privacy_n in_o serious_a retirement_n thou_o may_v have_v see_v the_o bright_a go_n of_o god_n and_o have_v large_a experience_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n but_o thou_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o meet_v thy_o god_n in_o private_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v deprive_v thyself_o of_o the_o gracious_a influence_n which_o he_o impart_v to_o they_o that_o love_v his_o company_n behold_v thy_o redeemer_n bow_v his_o knee_n and_o kneel_v on_o the_o cold_a ground_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o supplication_n to_o his_o father_n how_o strange_o have_v thou_o consult_v thy_o ease_n in_o prayer_n how_o afraid_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o kneel_v if_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o cushion_n how_o loath_a to_o put_v thy_o flesh_n to_o any_o trouble_n in_o god_n service_n do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n prostrate_v himself_o upon_o the_o grass_n or_o earth_n he_o stand_v upon_o and_o be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o hurt_v thyself_o in_o prayer_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o accommodation_n of_o softness_n and_o luxury_n 42._o say_v father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v a_o excellent_a example_n and_o with_o the_o example_n a_o command_n to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_n even_o in_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n and_o do_v thou_o observe_v this_o o_o my_o soul_n be_v thou_o content_v with_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n when_o he_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o thy_o loin_n do_v thou_o say_v free_o and_o without_o murmur_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o o_o how_o have_v thou_o repine_v sometime_o how_o impatient_a have_v thou_o be_v under_o thy_o chain_n how_o unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n how_o force_v have_v be_v thy_o humiliation_n where_o have_v be_v thy_o belief_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n if_o thou_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o consequent_o that_o what_o he_o send_v on_o thou_o be_v most_o wise_o order_v why_o do_v thou_o murmur_v if_o thou_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o therefore_o intend_v all_o that_o happen_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o good_a why_o do_v thou_o think_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a 43._o and_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strongth'n_v he_o if_o this_o bless_a minister_n of_o heaven_n do_v comfort_v he_o with_o word_n we_o must_v suppose_v he_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o and_o reflect_v on_o the_o vast_a good_a that_o will_v arrive_v to_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o he_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v not_o thy_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o thou_o a_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o affliction_n and_o encourage_v thou_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o bear_v up_o and_o to_o be_v undaunted_a under_o all_o the_o wave_n and_o billow_n that_o go_v over_o thou_o nay_o have_v not_o thy_o god_n himself_o suggest_v to_o thy_o mind_n what_o benefit_n thy_o affliction_n will_v yield_v what_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n what_o hatred_n of_o sin_n what_o love_n to_o holiness_n and_o what_o humility_n it_o will_v produce_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o have_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v thou_o from_o sink_v how_o sensual_a be_v thy_o mind_n how_o earthy_a be_v thy_o affection_n what_o polish_n what_o refine_v do_v they_o want_v yet_o and_o yet_o if_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o furnace_n that_o must_v purify_v the_o gold_n will_v not_o do_v it_o what_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o 44._o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n see_v o_o my_o soul_n how_o thy_o sin_n press_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v how_o great_a the_o horror_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o force_v he_o into_o agony_n and_o these_o agony_n vent_v themselves_o in_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n he_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o flame_a sword_n which_o hang_v over_o thou_o the_o revenge_a arm_n that_o god_n shake_v against_o thou_o he_o see_v the_o hell_n thou_o have_v deserve_v the_o torment_v thou_o have_v merit_v the_o agony_n thou_o have_v involve_v thyself_o in_o he_o see_v thy_o sin_n in_o their_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n what_o encroachment_n they_o have_v make_v on_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o affront_v they_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o great_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o infinite_a purity_n of_o god_n he_o see_v the_o dreadfulness_n the_o monstrousness_n of_o thy_o transgression_n which_o have_v make_v war_n with_o that_o divine_a purity_n he_o see_v the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o everlasting_a furnace_n the_o burn_a lake_n that_o be_v design_v to_o be_v thy_o recompense_n he_o see_v it_o and_o tremble_v he_o see_v it_o and_o stagger_v he_o feel_v it_o be_v infinite_o compassionate_a and_o feel_v it_o labour_v to_o shake_v it_o off_o and_o to_o get_v from_o under_o it_o and_o as_o he_o struggle_v with_o the_o load_n his_o sacred_a body_n break_v forth_o in_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o sweat_n do_v thou_o ever_o consider_v o_o my_o soul_n what_o thy_o sin_n do_v cost_v have_v thou_o consider_v it_o how_o can_v thou_o have_v be_v so_o merry_a so_o blithe_a so_o jocular_a in_o the_o commission_n 45._o and_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o prayer_n and_o be_v come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o find_v they_o sleep_v for_o sorrow_n strange_a sleep_n shall_v oppress_v people_n when_o they_o have_v death_n before_o they_o yet_o why_o wondere_v thou_o o_o my_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v sleep_v secure_o at_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o destruction_n how_o have_v thou_o even_o short_v in_o sin_n when_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n have_v cry_v out_o fire_n everlasting_a fire_n over_o thy_o head_n how_o quiet_a have_v thou_o be_v how_o secure_a how_o jolly_a when_o the_o fiend_n have_v be_v about_o thou_o as_o the_o philistine_n about_o samson_n how_o have_v thou_o play_v and_o laugh_v and_o smile_v when_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o seize_v on_o thou_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o give_v a_o start_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o slumber_n what_o if_o thou_o have_v awake_v in_o hell_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o sleep_v you_o rise_v and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n indeed_o sleepiness_n and_o idleness_n be_v the_o devil_n opportunity_n to_o persuade_v we_o into_o sin_n have_v the_o disciple_n pray_v instead_o of_o sleep_v it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v not_o have_v flee_v when_o they_o see_v danger_n nigh_o and_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n prevail_v with_o thou_o by_o idleness_n o_o my_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v with_o david_n take_v thy_o rest_n and_o ease_n have_v not_o satan_n bring_v a_o
of_o our_o thought_n desire_n word_n and_o action_n and_o of_o our_o behaviour_n and_o deportment_n in_o our_o several_a capacity_n and_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o i_o e._n a_o summary_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o a_o sound_n and_o serious_a belief_n of_o another_o life_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n enforce_v and_o bind_v upon_o the_o soul_n this_o law_n as_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o nonce_n so_o christ_n expect_v his_o follower_n shall_v observe_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v take_v none_o for_o his_o friend_n but_o such_o as_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o joh._n 15._o 14._o and_o compare_v all_o those_o to_o very_o foolish_a man_n and_o pursue_v their_o own_o ruin_n that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o he_o and_o do_v they_o not_o matth._n 7._o 26._o and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o none_o as_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n joh._n 10._o 26_o 27._o and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o law_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n if_o we_o earnest_o seek_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o pretend_v impossibility_n of_o keep_v it_o he_o allow_v of_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n if_o through_o inadvertency_n at_o any_o time_n we_o run_v counter_a to_o any_o particular_a of_o that_o law_n and_o promise_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o form_n but_o a_o serious_a purpose_n to_o observe_v they_o better_o for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o 2._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o self-examination_n be_v partly_o the_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o partly_o our_o duty_n both_o which_o because_o they_o lie_v disperse_v as_o i_o say_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v ease_n to_o reduce_v to_o a_o certain_a catalogue_n that_o look_v over_o the_o catalogue_n he_o may_v see_v which_o of_o these_o sin_n he_o be_v and_o have_v be_v prone_a to_o and_o in_o what_o duty_n he_o have_v be_v defective_a a_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 11._o 2._o to_o believe_v or_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o 3._o not_o to_o believe_v god_n omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n act._n 17._o 2._o 4._o not_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 36._o 5._o to_o give_v religious_a worship_n or_o worship_n of_o devotion_n to_o any_o creature_n matth._n 4._o 10._o 6._o to_o tempt_v god_n or_o to_o desire_v he_o shall_v work_v a_o miracle_n for_o we_o either_o to_o gratify_v our_o lust_n or_o curiosity_n when_o he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o compass_v our_o lawful_a desire_n matth._n 4._o 7._o 7._o to_o mistrust_v his_o providence_n matth._n 6._o 25._o 8._o not_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o 9_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o 10._o to_o repine_v and_o murmur_v at_o any_o affliction_n god_n send_v upon_o we_o heb._n 12._o 5._o 11._o to_o speak_v reproachful_o or_o jest_o of_o his_o service_n or_o word_n or_o ordinance_n or_o to_o make_v sport_n with_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o with_o holy_a thing_n act._n 17._o 18._o 12._o sacrilege_n i._n e._n either_o to_o take_v away_o what_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n or_o to_o convert_v it_o to_o a_o profane_a use_n rom._n 1._o 22._o 13._o to_o fancy_n god_n to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o of_o humane_a shape_n john_n 4._o 24._o 14._o to_o swear_v by_o god_n name_n or_o to_o use_v any_o other_o oath_n in_o common_a discourse_n or_o familiar_a communication_n matth._n 5._o 34._o 35._o 15._o perjury_n and_o forswear_n ourselves_o either_o in_o private_a or_o in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n matth._n 5._o 33._o 16._o filthy_a wicked_a frothy_a and_o lascivious_a and_o injurious_a speech_n and_o discourse_n ephes._n 4._o 29._o 17._o to_o prefer_v our_o own_o ease_n profit_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n before_o god_n favour_n and_o his_o will_n when_o a_o know_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v luke_n 10._o 41._o 18._o to_o love_v the_o outward_a comfort_n of_o the_o world_n better_o than_o god_n matth._n 10._o 37._o 19_o to_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n either_o by_o play_v or_o tipple_a or_o idleness_n or_o lie_v a_o bed_n or_o neglect_v of_o public_a and_o private_a devotion_n act._n 20._o 7._o 20._o not_o to_o be_v attentive_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o matth._n 13._o 19_o 21._o to_o stare_v about_o in_o the_o church_n when_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o 22._o to_o use_v any_o immodest_a gesture_n posture_n or_o behaviour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 22._o 23._o to_o revile_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n to_o resist_v they_o or_o to_o plot_n against_o their_o life_n and_o welfare_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 5._o 24._o to_o neglect_v and_o disobey_v the_o lawful_a commandment_n of_o our_o superior_n when_o they_o require_v our_o compliance_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o 25._o to_o abuse_v affront_n or_o laugh_v at_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n or_o at_o their_o doctrine_n if_o true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 26._o to_o curse_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o to_o be_v unkind_a and_o disrespectful_a to_o they_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o 27._o to_o laugh_v at_o any_o person_n or_o to_o abuse_v they_o for_o their_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o which_o they_o can_v help_v such_o as_o blindness_n lameness_n distraction_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o 28._o to_o murder_v ourselves_o or_o other_o whatever_o the_o provocation_n or_o temptation_n be_v jam_fw-la 2._o 11._o 29._o to_o hurt_v or_o maim_n or_o wound_v our_o neighbour_n matth._n 5._o 38_o 39_o 30._o to_o revenge_v a_o injury_n or_o affront_v offer_v to_o we_o rom._n 12._o 19_o 31._o to_o challenge_v our_o neighbour_n to_o fight_v with_o we_o and_o to_o answer_v that_o challenge_n rom._n 12._o 21._o 32._o to_o envy_v our_o neighbour_n part_n gift_n ability_n or_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n jam._n 3._o 16._o 33._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n out_o of_o hatred_n malice_n or_o ill_a will_n tit._n 3._o 2._o 34._o to_o harbour_v secret_a grudge_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o our_o neighbour_n jam._n 5._o 9_o 35._o to_o be_v implacable_a unmerciful_a and_o unwilling_a to_o forgive_v injury_n from_o our_o heart_n jam._n 2._o 13._o matth._n 18._o 32_o 33._o 36._o to_o fly_v out_o into_o a_o passion_n upon_o any_o slight_a offence_n or_o distaste_v give_v we_o and_o to_o call_v man_n fool_n and_o rogue_n and_o other_o ill_a name_n matth._n 5._o 22._o 37._o to_o be_v peevish_a pettish_a impatient_a touchy_a apt_a to_o take_v exception_n at_o trifle_a thing_n and_o action_n and_o little_a dis-respect_n show_v we_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o 7._o 38._o to_o cheat_v wrong_v defraud_n or_o undermine_v our_o neighbour_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o steal_v thing_n from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n either_o secret_o or_o open_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 6._o 39_o to_o judge_v and_o censure_v our_o neighbour_n rash_o mere_o to_o divert_v ourselves_o or_o to_o make_v the_o company_n merry_a without_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o reason_n matth._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 40._o to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o fornication_n or_o any_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o lasciviousness_n either_o upon_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 41._o to_o cherish_v lustful_a thought_n desire_n passion_n look_v gesture_n posture_n and_o glance_n matth._n 5._o 27_o 28._o 42._o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o lascivious_a jest_n song_n ballad_n and_o answer_n which_o may_v make_v the_o company_n smilâ—_n ephes._n 5._o 3_o 4._o 43._o to_o go_v in_o to_o a_o woman_n though_o a_o lawful_a wife_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o separation_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 44._o all_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o affection_n and_o such_o thing_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o 26_o 27._o 45._o to_o frequent_v stage-play_n and_o such_o theatrical_a show_n where_o sin_n and_o vanity_n be_v encourage_v rom._n 12._o 2._o 46._o
judge_n and_o he_o that_o thus_o condemn_v himself_o judge_n himself_o iv._o the_o three_o act_n of_o judge_v ourselves_o be_v to_o inflict_v judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o which_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v maim_v or_o wound_v ourselves_o or_o cut_v off_o a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n or_o whip_v ourselves_o but_o inflict_v such_o judgement_n on_o ourselves_o for_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o so_o often_o fall_v into_o as_o be_v neither_o hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n nor_o unprofitable_a nor_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o serve_v rather_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o excellent_a temper_n these_o judgement_n though_o the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v to_o meliorate_v the_o soul_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o body_n because_o the_o body_n tempt_v the_o soul_n to_o great_a extravagancy_n and_o by_o present_v a_o thousand_o pleasant_a object_n to_o she_o lead_v she_o into_o net_n and_o snare_n and_o danger_n the_o judgement_n therefore_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o that_o part_n which_o be_v the_o tempter_n and_o that_o be_v under_o restraint_n the_o soul_n may_v more_o free_o move_v towards_o her_o centre_n god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o it_o be_v true_a natural_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o cherish_v it_o and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o but_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o treat_v it_o with_o great_a rigour_n to_o be_v too_o fond_a of_o the_o body_n in_o st._n bernard_n sense_n be_v a_o charity_n which_o destroy_v charity_n a_o mercy_n which_o be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n for_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o body_n in_o order_n to_o kill_v the_o soul_n be_v this_o charity_n say_v he_o to_o tender_v the_o body_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o soul_n to_o caress_n the_o handmaid_n and_o to_o let_v the_o mistress_n starve_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o for_o be_v thus_o merciful_a he_o will_v ever_o obtain_v mercy_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o wild_a or_o unruly_a horse_n if_o we_o curb_v he_o not_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o fall_n our_o body_n be_v great_a enemy_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a they_o be_v friend_n too_o but_o the_o hurt_n they_o do_v too_o often_o to_o our_o soul_n show_n they_o be_v great_a enemy_n than_o friend_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v so_o often_o call_v the_o flesh_n the_o grave_a of_o the_o soul_n a_o prison_n where_o we_o be_v hold_v captive_a and_o a_o dungeon_n where_o we_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o platonist_n use_v to_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n derive_v their_o original_a from_o heaven_n be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o enchant_a castle_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o flesh_n forget_v too_o often_o her_o noble_a extraction_n be_v divert_v from_o her_o glorious_a design_n and_o debase_v to_o vile_a employ_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n seneca_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o weight_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o it_o ready_a to_o link_v it_o and_o put_v shackle_n upon_o she_o if_o philosophy_n do_v not_o make_v a_o reformation_n the_o body_n therefore_o be_v such_o a_o treacherous_a servant_n must_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o justice_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o modest_a in_o its_o desire_n and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o good_a man_n in_o all_o age_n when_o they_o have_v sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o themselves_o to_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o have_v inflict_v judgement_n on_o that_o part_n which_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v uneasy_a not_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a will_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v god_n creature_n but_o to_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o salvation_n so_o david_n punish_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n sometime_o by_o mingle_v his_o drink_n with_o weep_v psal._n 102._o 9_o sometime_o by_o make_v sackcloth_n his_o garment_n psal._n 69._o 11._o sometime_o by_o weaken_v his_o knee_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n psal._n 109._o 24._o sometime_o by_o make_v his_o bed_n swim_v with_o tear_n psal._n 6._o 6._o sometime_o by_o great_a act_n of_o self-denial_n as_o overcome_v shimei_n '_o s_o malice_n with_o patience_n and_o meekness_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o and_o deliver_v he_o that_o without_o cause_n be_v his_o enemy_n psal._n 7._o 4._o and_o keep_v fast_n and_o humiliation_n day_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n psal._n 35._o 13._o sometime_o by_o lie_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o floor_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 16._o sometime_o by_o rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o praise_n god_n psal._n 119._o 61._o so_o the_o penitent_a publican_n punish_v himself_o by_o a_o violent_a smite_v his_o breast_n luke_n 16._o 13._o so_o mary_n magdalen_n punish_v herself_o by_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n luke_n 7._o 37._o so_o zacheus_n punish_v himself_o by_o give_v the_o half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o by_o fourfold_a restitution_n luke_n 19_o 7._o so_o st._n paul_n punish_v himself_o by_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o by_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o by_o labour_a day_n and_o night_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o the_o church_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 9_o by_o deny_v himself_o in_o marriage_n 1_o co._n 9_o 5._o so_o daniel_n punish_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n offence_n three_o week_n together_o by_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n by_o avoid_v flesh_n and_o wine_n and_o forbear_v to_o anoint_v himself_o dan._n 10._o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o primitive_a believer_n punish_v themselves_o by_o various_a self-denial_n in_o the_o pleasure_n satisfaction_n and_o recreation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n thereby_o to_o express_v their_o anger_n either_o against_o sin_n in_o general_n or_o against_o some_o particular_a sin_n they_o have_v run_v into_o but_o the_o most_o usual_a judgement_n that_o good_a man_n have_v ever_o inflict_v on_o themselves_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o displeasure_n against_o themselves_o for_o offend_v god_n have_v be_v fast_v and_o prayer_n or_o chasten_v their_o flesh_n by_o frequent_a fast_n spend_v in_o deprecation_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o in_o other_o exercise_n of_o humiliation_n and_o when_o man_n have_v say_v to_o they_o why_o be_v you_o so_o cruel_a as_o not_o to_o spare_v your_o flesh_n they_o have_v answer_v we_o spare_v or_o use_v it_o as_o we_o do_v the_o earth_n which_o we_o plough_v and_o cut_v with_o coulter_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit._n v._o this_o judge_v ourselves_o in_o all_o its_o act_n be_v certain_o very_o please_v to_o god_n especial_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n else_o st._n paul_n will_v never_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o passage_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o by_o do_v so_o we_o do_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o god_n judge_v of_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n upon_o our_o accuse_a ourselves_o or_o humble_a confession_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v open_a against_o we_o who_o this_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o rev._n 12._o 10._o even_o the_o devil_n who_o bring_v severe_a accusation_n against_o we_o before_o god_n night_n and_o day_n and_o as_o he_o want_v neither_o wit_n nor_o malice_n to_o do_v it_o so_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n chap._n 1._o ver._n 9_o where_o appear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whether_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n be_v not_o say_v but_o among_o the_o angel_n that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o negotiation_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o god_n he_o appear_v and_o as_o those_o minister_a spirit_n be_v commend_v job_n for_o his_o exemplary_a virtue_n so_o he_o displease_v at_o the_o fair_a character_n immediate_o seek_v to_o blast_v and_o sully_v it_o by_o aspersion_n and_o misconstruction_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v suppose_v he_o deal_v with_o other_o person_n that_o have_v the_o same_o inclination_n to_o virtue_n for_o those_o example_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o happen_v just_a at_o
such_o a_o time_n but_o what_o will_v happen_v in_o future_a age_n under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o action_n be_v never_o so_o innocent_a nay_o though_o our_o good_a work_n be_v never_o so_o sincere_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v his_o false_a gloss_n and_o comment_n and_o misconstruction_n and_o where_o our_o action_n be_v ill_a we_o must_v expect_v he_o will_v aggravate_v they_o make_v they_o worse_o and_o blacken_v they_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o where_o the_o penitent_a say_v all_o the_o ill_a he_o can_v of_o himself_o give_v as_o bad_a a_o description_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o enemy_n can_v do_v prostrate_v himself_o before_o god_n grant_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o for_o far_o from_o palliate_v his_o folly_n that_o he_o unfold_v and_o lay_v they_o open_a before_o god_n and_o make_v as_o full_a a_o narrative_a of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v plead_v guilty_a to_o all_o that_o be_v lay_v at_o his_o door_n this_o ingenuous_a accusation_n or_o confession_n dash_v the_o devil_n attempt_n and_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o the_o bowel_n of_o almighty_a mercy_n yearn_v and_o melt_v and_o the_o enemy_n be_v bid_v to_o spare_v his_o pain_n and_o the_o accusation_n that_o drop_v from_o the_o penitent'_v mouth_n be_v much_o sweet_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n than_o those_o which_o the_o base_a foe_n bring_v forth_o from_o a_o envious_a and_o malicious_a breast_n this_o self-accusation_n in_o the_o penitent_a be_v please_a rhetoric_n in_o heaven_n god_n hear_v the_o humble_a orator_n be_v delight_v with_o his_o sincerity_n and_o charge_v the_o enemy_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o as_o this_o self-accusation_n render_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o we_o ineffectual_a so_o our_o condemn_a ourselves_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o make_v void_a the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v and_o this_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o god_n justice_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o precept_n god_n look_v upon_o our_o sin_n as_o have_v deserve_v unquenchable_a fire_n and_o by_o his_o conscience_n tell_v the_o sinner_n thou_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o damnation_n and_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o where_o the_o sinner_n echo_n the_o thunder_n of_o god_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o same_o voice_n and_o language_n of_o condemnation_n be_v both_o sensible_a and_o own_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o punishment_n that_o rebel_n do_v this_o make_v admirable_a music_n in_o heaven_n music_n so_o delightful_a that_o god_n change_v the_o voice_n of_o terror_n into_o a_o still_a one_o and_o the_o accent_n of_o wrath_n into_o soft_a strain_n of_o mercy_n in_o this_o self-condemnation_n if_o it_o be_v hearty_a god_n have_v his_o end_n for_o when_o he_o threaten_v the_o sinner_n with_o condemnation_n it_o be_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o condemn_v himself_o the_o end_n be_v gain_v god_n condemnation_n cease_v and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o athens_n a_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o a_o fault_n save_v the_o malefactor_n life_n so_o this_o condemn_a ourselves_o and_o throw_v a_o black_a stone_n into_o the_o box_n against_o ourselves_o render_v god_n so_o favourable_a as_o to_o let_v we_o draw_v out_o a_o white_a one_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o gracious_a absolution_n our_o adjudge_v ourselves_o to_o the_o everlasting_a prison_n free_v we_o from_o it_o and_o our_o sentence_n against_o ourselves_o make_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n in_o god_n sentence_n against_o we_o that_o justice_n give_v place_n to_o mercy_n the_o judge_n descend_v from_o the_o tribunal_n give_v we_o his_o hand_n and_o talk_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o gather_v we_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n the_o same_o must_v be_v affirm_v of_o inflict_a judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o it_o be_v of_o that_o power_n that_o even_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n which_o be_v design_v against_o we_o be_v either_o withhold_v or_o remove_v upon_o it_o or_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o such_o as_o will_v have_v be_v most_o afflictive_a and_o painful_a and_o most_o durable_a in_o do_v so_o we_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v and_o do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o stop_v we_o in_o our_o sinful_a career_n intend_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o ease_n either_o by_o sickness_n or_o by_o loss_n or_o some_o other_o trouble_n and_o disaster_n and_o since_o we_o voluntary_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o sensual_a satisfaction_n and_o repose_n by_o inflict_v something_o that_o be_v irksome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n upon_o ourselves_o god_n look_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o judgement_n as_o needless_a and_o supersedes_o it_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 21._o 27._o make_v but_o a_o external_a show_n of_o afflict_v himself_o and_o he_o get_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n threaten_v he_o by_o elijah_n transfer_v from_o himself_o to_o his_o wicked_a posterity_n what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v of_o these_o act_n of_o vindictive_a justice_n upon_o ourselves_o if_o the_o heart_n join_v with_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o soul_n bear_v she_o share_v in_o the_o mortification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n how_o the_o pagan_a king_n of_o niniveh_n his_o noble_n and_o his_o people_n punish_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v graphical_o describe_v jon._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o what_o follow_v v_o 10._o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_n he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o vi_o that_o which_o render_v this_o judge_a ourselves_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n next_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o ever_o bless_a jesus_n with_o who_o alone_a god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v kind_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v that_o which_o next_o to_o this_o render_v this_o accuse_v condemn_a and_o inflict_a judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v 1._o the_o humility_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o please_a sight_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n which_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o delight_n in_o that_o be_v the_o flower_n god_n love_v to_o smell_v to_o the_o beautiful_a garment_n he_o love_v to_o see_v the_o king_n daughter_n in_o the_o sweet_a frame_n he_o have_v make_v so_o many_o gracious_a declartion_n to_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n abominate_v herself_o for_o her_o abomination_n a_o huge_a sense_n of_o she_o own_o vileness_n over_o spead_v all_o that_o be_v within_o she_o he_o behold_v what_o lowly_a thought_n the_o penitent_a creature_n have_v of_o himself_o and_o how_o despicable_a he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o what_o strong_a apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o god_n greatness_n and_o his_o own_o vileness_n that_o attract_v the_o divine_a favour_n that_o incline_v and_o draw_v that_o sovereign_a benevolence_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n compel_v the_o almighty_a into_o thought_n of_o peace_n towards_o he_o this_o humility_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o with_o that_o face_n he_o be_v ever_o please_v the_o soul_n have_v no_o opinion_n of_o herself_o god_n conceive_v the_o great_a of_o she_o the_o water_n of_o heaven_n stay_v not_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n but_o roll_v down_o into_o the_o humble_a valley_n there_o the_o rain_n gather_v and_o cause_n fertility_n and_o a_o noble_a verdure_n 2._o there_o appear_v in_o this_o judge_a ourselves_o a_o willingness_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o very_o much_o take_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n he_o that_o accuse_v condemn_v and_o inflict_v judgement_n upon_o himself_o discover_v a_o long_a desire_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n upon_o any_o term_n and_o show_v that_o he_o care_v not_o whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o so_o he_o may_v be_v but_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o enjoy_v that_o sunshine_n his_o great_a concern_n be_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v for_o what_o be_v past_a as_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v make_v no_o bargain_n with_o his_o god_n but_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o run_v upon_o what_o errand_n soever_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v he_o will_v to_o be_v advise_v counsel_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o willing_a to_o forego_v all_o interest_n so_o he_o may_v but_o have_v one_o in_o his_o love_n and_o kind_a smile_n and_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o call_v he_o
mighty_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o thy_o love_n in_o my_o soul_n such_o a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n that_o i_o may_v be_v unsatisfied_a with_o any_o thing_n but_o thy_o love_n let_v thy_o love_n work_n upon_o i_o with_o that_o efficacy_n that_o i_o may_v think_v myself_o afflict_v and_o poor_a and_o miserable_a till_o i_o love_v thou_o fervent_o vi_o bless_a jesus_n who_o will_v not_o love_v thou_o who_o will_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v enamour_a with_o such_o charity_n as_o thou_o be_v to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n if_o we_o love_v thou_o not_o it_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o vehemency_n and_o power_n of_o thy_o love_n have_v we_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o it_o our_o soul_n will_v run_v after_o thou_o and_o nothing_o can_v stop_v they_o from_o cling_v to_o so_o amiable_a a_o object_n lord_n give_v i_o that_o lively_a view_n of_o thy_o love_n that_o nothing_o may_v charm_v i_o more_o than_o thy_o love_n vii_o great_a king_n of_o saint_n pity_v i_o i_o will_v love_v thou_o but_o thou_o see_v what_o impediment_n come_v between_o thy_o love_n and_o my_o blockish_a heart_n innumerable_a temptation_n my_o perverse_a will_n my_o self-love_n my_o passion_n and_o my_o other_o imperfection_n oh_o how_o these_o hinder_v i_o from_o love_v thou_o o_o my_o gracious_a master_n let_v i_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o these_o enemy_n that_o will_v hinder_v i_o from_o love_v thou_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o mighty_a arm_n and_o destroy_v these_o foe_n that_o i_o may_v entire_o love_v thou_o viii_o o_o jesus_n thou_o be_v all_o love_n all_o goodness_n all_o charity_n and_o oh_o what_o opposition_n do_v i_o find_v in_o myself_o to_o love_v thou_o o_o love_n divine_a where_o be_v thy_o strength_n thy_o force_n and_o thy_o uncontrollable_a power_n o_o my_o lord_n why_o do_v not_o thou_o show_v it_o why_o do_v not_o thou_o exert_v it_o for_o my_o help_n why_o do_v not_o thy_o celestial_a flame_n consume_v in_o i_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o love_n oh_o when_o will_v thou_o establish_v the_o life_n of_o love_n even_o that_o divine_a life_n in_o my_o soul_n ix_o o_o omnipotent_a love_n i_o leave_v myself_o to_o thy_o management_n enter_v enter_v into_o this_o freeze_a heart_n and_o erect_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o thy_o empire_n there_o undo_v what_o thou_o please_v and_o build_v up_o what_o thou_o please_v let_v every_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n become_v subject_a to_o thou_o subdue_v every_o imagination_n that_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v at_o thy_o command_n and_o make_v i_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o thing_n so_o i_o may_v but_o love_v thou_o x._o most_o lovely_a saviour_n shall_v any_o thing_n hinder_v i_o from_o love_v thou_o shall_v my_o body_n i_o will_v subdue_v that_o beast_n shall_v my_o sin_n i_o will_v drown_v they_o in_o thy_o blood_n shall_v the_o world_n or_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o no_o no_o i_o will_v renounce_v my_o love_n to_o they_o i_o will_v despise_v they_o all_o they_o have_v too_o long_o excommunicate_v thou_o from_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o my_o praise_n of_o my_o pleasure_n of_o my_o vanity_n i_o will_v look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o dream_n and_o smoke_n and_o i_o will_v hate_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v hate_v thou_o great_a centre_n of_o my_o soul_n xi_o great_a sovereign_n of_o my_o love_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o love_v thou_o what_o a_o noble_a what_o a_o excellent_a what_o a_o holy_a end_n be_v this_o think_v of_o the_o honour_n think_v of_o the_o favour_n think_v of_o the_o dignity_n o_o my_o soul_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o that_o he_o that_o can_v have_v eternal_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o love_n shall_v speak_v a_o creature_n into_o be_v and_o ordain_v that_o creature_n to_o love_v he_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_o i_o that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o o_o my_o jesus_n let_v i_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n rather_o than_o lose_v thy_o love_n xii_o o_o love_n divine_a be_v thou_o the_o life_n of_o my_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o my_o spirit_n let_v i_o think_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o speak_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o do_v act_n worthy_a of_o thy_o love_n and_o let_v all_o my_o conversation_n savour_n of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n whatever_o i_o do_v let_v i_o do_v it_o for_o thy_o sake_n let_v thy_o love_n put_v i_o upon_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o let_v every_o virtue_n i_o exercise_v be_v the_o product_n of_o thy_o love_n xiii_o o_o jesus_n thou_o be_v my_o all_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v love_v nothing_o but_o in_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o i_o will_v see_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o love_v thou_o in_o every_o thing_n i_o do_v thou_o be_v my_o great_a friend_n my_o only_a friend_n thou_o be_v my_o brother_n my_o father_n my_o husband_n and_o my_o chief_n thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o i_o and_o oh_o that_o my_o all_o may_v be_v consecrate_v to_o thy_o service_n fourteen_o my_o dear_a saviour_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n so_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v as_o thou_o oh_o how_o amiable_a be_v thou_o yet_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o thou_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o offend_v thou_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o thou_o and_o yet_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o dishonour_v thou_o let_v this_o very_a consideration_n inflame_v my_o love_n to_o thou_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v love_v thou_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o love_v thou_o xv._n great_a son_n of_o god_n i_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v thou_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o my_o reason_n yet_o how_o long_o have_v it_o be_v before_o i_o think_v of_o love_v thou_o o_o my_o lord_n how_o late_o do_v i_o begin_v to_o love_v thou_o how_o long_o have_v i_o hate_v thou_o how_o many_o year_n together_o have_v i_o despise_v thy_o love_n when_o i_o think_v of_o this_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o wish_v for_o a_o sea_n of_o tear_n nay_o for_o tear_n of_o blood_n to_o wash_v away_o my_o monstrous_a ingratitude_n xvi_o o_o beauty_n eternal_a and_o infinite_a if_o i_o be_v to_o live_v eternal_o here_o on_o earth_n i_o be_v bind_v eternal_o to_o love_v thou_o how_o much_o more_o then_o during_o my_o short_a stay_n here_o on_o earth_n o_o my_o lord_n consecrate_v my_o life_n to_o thy_o love_n let_v every_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o my_o life_n be_v employ_v in_o thy_o love_n and_o make_v i_o ambitious_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o love_v thou_o to_o all_o eternity_n xvii_o o_o thou_o everlasting_a king_n at_o the_o price_n of_o thy_o precious_a blood_n thou_o have_v buy_v every_o moment_n of_o my_o time_n that_o i_o may_v employ_v it_o in_o love_v thou_o how_o much_o of_o that_o time_n have_v i_o employ_v in_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n how_o much_o of_o that_o time_n have_v i_o lose_v in_o love_a thing_n i_o shall_v not_o love_v it_o be_v time_n that_o i_o begin_v to_o employ_v my_o hour_n about_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v and_o since_o they_o be_v give_v i_o to_o love_v thou_o oh_o transform_v all_o my_o desire_n into_o aspiration_n and_o breathe_n after_o thou_o xviii_o o_o my_o jesus_n thou_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o so_o lovely_a that_o if_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n shall_v join_v their_o force_n together_o to_o love_v thou_o they_o can_v not_o love_v thou_o sufficient_o and_o if_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o heart_n they_o will_v all_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o thy_o love_n o_o then_o how_o be_o i_o oblige_v to_o employ_v that_o little_a strength_n i_o have_v to_o love_v thou_o oh_o that_o all_o mankind_n may_v love_v thou_o oh_o fill_v they_o all_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o love_n draw_v they_o attract_v they_o unite_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v love_v thy_o name_n xix_o o_o god_n of_o my_o life_n thou_o have_v be_v always_o employ_v in_o love_v i_o thou_o do_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o testify_v thy_o love_n to_o i_o all_o that_o thou_o ever_o do_v in_o this_o world_n for_o i_o be_v to_o show_v how_o thou_o love_v i_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n thou_o have_v send_v upon_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o thou_o love_v i_o but_o what_o great_a testimony_n of_o thy_o love_n can_v there_o be_v than_o thy_o die_v for_o i_o as_o thy_o love_n be_v perpetual_o exercise_v towards_o i_o so_o let_v i_o be_v continual_o exercise_v towards_o thou_o and_o let_v i_o glory_n and_o
rejoice_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o xx._n o_o my_o bountiful_a saviour_n o_o my_o love_a redeemer_n when_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v love_v thou_o perfect_o here_o on_o earth_n i_o must_v not_o hope_v for_o this_o happiness_n but_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v o_o heaven_n heaven_n how_o desirable_a be_v thou_o where_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n shall_v eternal_o reign_v in_o my_o soul_n where_o my_o love_n shall_v be_v perfect_o pure_a perfect_o seraphic_a perfect_o ecstatical_a and_o eternal_a age_n shall_v not_o alter_v it_o at_o present_a i_o be_o in_o prison_n encompass_v with_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o must_v sojourn_v in_o a_o wicked_a world_n oh_o when_o will_v that_o day_n that_o hour_n that_o minute_n that_o happy_a time_n come_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o dungeon_n and_o translate_v to_o that_o place_n where_o love_n be_v all_o in_o all_o where_o love_n know_v no_o end_n no_o decay_n no_o period_n where_o it_o be_v pure_a without_o mixture_n invariable_a without_o change_n eternal_a without_o cease_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o particular_a act_n of_o devotion_n at_o the_o act_n of_o consecration_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o minister_n pour_v out_o the_o holy_a wine_n into_o the_o cup._n o_o jesus_n who_o can_v think_v of_o the_o flow_a of_o thy_o blood_n without_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v wash_v with_o it_o or_o i_o fancy_n i_o do_v at_o this_o present_a stand_n under_o thy_o cross_n and_o see_v thou_o bleed_v for_o my_o sin_n or_o oh_o let_v thy_o blood_n flow_v upon_o my_o wound_a soul_n that_o i_o may_v become_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n at_o the_o minister_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o bread_n o_o bless_a saviour_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o all_o my_o distemper_n may_v depart_v from_o i_o or_o oh_o lay_v hold_v on_o my_o soul_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v on_o lot_n save_v i_o from_o the_o flame_n and_o let_v i_o escape_v into_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n that_o i_o perish_v not_o at_o the_o minister_n break_v the_o bread_n lord_n jesus_n in_o suffer_v thy_o body_n to_o be_v break_v for_o my_o sin_n i_o see_v the_o vehemence_n the_o strength_n and_o fervour_n of_o thy_o love_n oh_o make_v i_o all_o love_n all_o fervour_n all_o charity_n or_o oh_o break_v the_o unite_a force_n of_o my_o sin_n scatter_v they_o by_o thy_o mighty_a arm._n gather_v the_o break_a plank_n of_o virtue_n in_o my_o soul_n unite_v they_o make_v they_o whole_a and_o strong_a and_o secure_a against_o the_o fury_n of_o wind_n and_o tempest_n at_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n lord_n let_v i_o look_v off_o from_o these_o material_a thing_n and_o show_v i_o thing_n invisible_a and_o heavenly_a or_o o_o lord_n the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o wound_a body_n my_o soul_n belong_v for_o oh_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v thy_o portion_n at_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o cup._n lord_n touch_v my_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o super-abundant_a charity_n or_o oh_o touch_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o blind_a of_o old_a that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o bowel_n of_o thy_o compassion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glorious_a sight_n at_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n lord_n my_o soul_n want_v wine_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o be_v in_o this_o cup_n oh_o wash_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o purify_v it_o in_o thy_o blood_n or_o lord_n speak_v thou_o to_o my_o soul_n and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o bread_n lord_n let_v thy_o death_n be_v my_o life_n and_o the_o bread_n represent_v by_o this_o bread_n feed_v i_o into_o everlasting_a life_n or_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v provide_v food_n for_o my_o soul_n so_o give_v i_o a_o taste_n and_o relish_v also_o of_o this_o food_n and_o a_o tongue_n to_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o or_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o body_n for_o i_o so_o i_o free_o offer_v my_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o live_v sacrifice_n to_o thy_o majesty_n at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o cup._n lord_n nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o thy_o blood_n oh_o let_v it_o warm_v my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v comply_v with_o thy_o will_n wlthout_n waver_v or_o lord_n bid_v i_o look_v upon_o thy_o blood_n and_o in_o thy_o blood_n upon_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o it_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o my_o soul_n or_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o heavy_a lade_v and_o my_o pollution_n be_v great_a and_o as_o thy_o blood_n alone_o can_v remove_v that_o burden_n so_o free_v i_o from_o those_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n which_o make_v i_o look_v deform_v in_o thy_o sight_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o devotion_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o content_n the_o time_n that_o be_v leave_v after_o our_o personal_a receive_v before_o all_o have_v communicate_v not_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o gaze_v or_o look_v about_o act_n of_o devotion_n to_o be_v use_v after_o receive_v and_o relate_v to_o the_o wisdom_n mercy_n liberality_n love_n goodness_n greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n etc._n etc._n it_o fall_v out_o so_o often_o that_o when_o we_o have_v communicate_v and_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v feed_v at_o this_o table_n a_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n remain_v before_o the_o unite_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o congregation_n begin_v again_o this_o time_n be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o must_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o look_v about_o or_o in_o sit_v still_o or_o in_o think_v of_o what_o object_n our_o fancy_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v and_o present_v to_o we_o but_o in_o holy_a aspiration_n and_o that_o the_o communicant_a may_v know_v how_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o that_o interval_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o some_o pious_a and_o proper_a ejaculation_n whereby_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o mind_n according_a as_o time_n will_v permit_v i._o o_o god_n thy_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v admire_a and_o magnify_v there_o be_v all_o that_o in_o it_o which_o can_v engage_v a_o soul_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o praise_n and_o hallelujah_n there_o be_v beauty_n wisdom_n condescension_n mercy_n liberality_n sweetness_n power_n greatness_n majesty_n in_o it_o and_o all_o these_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o will_v force_v even_o a_o dumb_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o thy_o glory_n ii_o i_o adore_v thou_o o_o holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n for_o that_o infinite_a care_n of_o my_o immortal_a soul_n which_o i_o see_v in_o all_o thy_o proceed_n and_o transaction_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o my_o dear_a redeemer_n here_o thou_o seem_v to_o empty_a all_o thy_o store_n and_o pour_v out_o thy_o grace_n abundant_o upon_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o thy_o servant_n behold_v bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o bless_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v bless_v we_o out_o of_o zion_n iii_o o_o charm_v son_n of_o god_n i_o alone_o be_o not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o praise_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o every_o drop_v of_o the_o ocean_n every_o grain_n of_o sand_n every_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o sprig_n of_o herb_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v may_v be_v turn_v into_o seraphic_a tongue_n to_o praise_v thou_o iv._o o_o jefu_n when_o i_o behold_v thy_o wonderful_a love_n how_o it_o have_v bow_v how_o it_o have_v stoop_v to_o so_o mean_v a_o creature_n as_o i_o be_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o force_v my_o soul_n into_o the_o humble_a and_o deep_a prostration_n thou_o be_v beauty_n i_o be_o deformity_n thou_o be_v wisdom_n i_o be_o ignorance_n thou_o be_v light_a i_o be_o darkness_n thou_o be_v omnipotence_n i_o be_o feeble_a thou_o be_v purity_n i_o be_o filth_n and_o dung_n thou_o be_v rich_a i_o be_o poverty_n itself_o thou_o be_v happy_a i_o be_o misery_n itself_o thou_o be_v perfection_n i_o be_o weakness_n thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o i_o be_o nothing_o v._o o_o bless_a saviour_n when_o i_o see_v how_o man_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o mortal_a and_o fade_a beauty_n which_o to_o day_n shine_v bright_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o morrow_n by_o sickness_n or_o death_n be_v all_o tarnished_a and_o decay_v how_o do_v i_o blame_v myself_o that_o i_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o better_o who_o
day_n too_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n we_o know_v but_o whether_o they_o observe_v the_o same_o posture_n at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v uncertain_a though_o if_o they_o use_v stand_v still_o it_o be_v their_o posture_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n st._n chrysostom_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o time_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n wait_v for_o communicant_n but_o how_o they_o receive_v the_o symbol_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o a_o person_n unlawful_o baptize_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v but_o ruffinus_n interpret_v that_o of_o the_o act_n not_o gesture_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v common_a among_o the_o the_o ancient_n to_o express_v their_o public_a worship_n by_o stand_v or_o station_n it_o be_v like_a that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o not_o distinguish_v the_o lord_n table_n from_o their_o common_a supper_n in_o point_n of_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n the_o christian_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o a_o more_o humble_a and_o suitable_a posture_n than_o they_o use_v at_o their_o common_a meal_n there_o be_v no_o man_n i_o hope_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o exclude_v prayer_n and_o praise_n at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a symbol_n and_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a posture_n for_o these_o devotion_n than_o kneel_v kneel_v have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v account_v the_o proper_a posture_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o who_o can_v think_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n represent_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n without_o they_o and_o if_o these_o be_v proper_a and_o necessary_a here_o why_o shall_v the_o humble_a posture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v count_v superstitious_a the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v condemn_v irreverence_n in_o the_o external_n performance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o shall_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n out_o do_v we_o in_o humility_n of_o worship_n whenever_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v heretofore_o the_o officer_n bow_v himself_o to_o his_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o our_o crucify_a redeemer_n in_o this_o sacrament_n without_o bow_v we_o come_v before_o god_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o beggar_n as_o sinner_n as_o indigent_a worm_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o person_n under_o those_o circumstance_n than_o the_o humble_a posture_n here_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v a_o man_n receive_v a_o pardon_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n upon_o his_o knee_n and_o shall_v he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v a_o pardon_n of_o far_o great_a consequence_n and_o of_o a_o great_a prince_n too_o in_o that_o posture_n we_o believe_v that_o at_o such_o time_n we_o receive_v christ_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o shall_v our_o external_n humility_n be_v less_o than_o the_o centurion_n who_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o worthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n or_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n shall_v not_o we_o express_v they_o by_o proper_a external_n posture_n where_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o will_v even_o force_v the_o body_n into_o humble_a posture_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v where_o people_n be_v loath_a to_o kneel_v they_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o be_v urge_v that_o pope_n honorius_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n do_v first_o bring_v in_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v evident_o false_a for_o all_o that_o he_o order_v be_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v decent_o bow_v when_o the_o holy_a symbol_n be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o primitive_a church_n though_o they_o do_v not_o mention_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o exhort_v their_o hearer_n to_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o confession_n and_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v and_o we_o may_v rational_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v this_o with_o out_o kneel_v or_o prostration_n and_o since_o the_o ancient_a writer_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o word_n adoration_n in_o receive_v we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o they_o use_v a_o posture_n proper_a and_o expressive_a of_o that_o adoration_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o scruple_n to_o express_v our_o adoration_n of_o god_n by_o kneel_v in_o this_o sacrament_n when_o we_o see_v the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n at_o their_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n as_o st._n john_n inform_v we_o rev._n 5._o 8_o 12._o the_o prayer_n o_o thou_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v thyself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o thou_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o waste_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n do_v humble_v thyself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o eveey_a tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n o_o lord_n of_o glory_n over-awe_n both_o my_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o astonish_a mercy_n that_o both_o may_v bow_v and_o both_o may_v express_v their_o gratitude_n let_v my_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n worship_v thou_o love_v thou_o admire_v thou_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o thou_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o to_o thou_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o why_o distribution_n and_o participation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n usual_a in_o christian_a assembly_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o very_a night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v pag._n 13._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o church_n and_o of_o private_a communion_n pag._n 24._o chap._n iu._n of_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v pag._n 36._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o various_a abuse_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n pag._n 48._o chap._n vi_o of_o recive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a pag._n 60_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o first_o of_o the_o bread_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o it_o pag._n 71._o chap._n viii_o of_o consecration_n and_o what_o consecration_n christ_n use_v of_o his_o thansgiving_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o our_o imitation_n of_o he_o in_o that_o particular_a pag._n 85._o chap._n ix_o of_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o pag._n 102._o chap._n x._o of_o take_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n with_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o pag._n 116._o chap._n xi_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whether_o they_o import_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v crist_n body_n and_o how_o christ_n body_n may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v pag._n 126._o chap._n xii_o of_o remember_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o do_v what_o we_o do_v here_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o pag._n 148._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o other_o element_n or_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n viz._n the_o wine_n and_o the_o cup_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 168._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o covenant_n represent_v by_o the_o cup_n in_o this_o holy_a
it_o it_o must_v stand_v and_o last_v as_o long_o as_o those_o assault_n do_v last_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o sincere_a christian_n that_o will_v be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o and_o consequent_o the_o church_n will_v last_v till_o then_o and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o mark_n of_o that_o church_n must_v last_v as_o long_o it_o be_v true_a holiness_n of_o life_n be_v one_o mark_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mark_v the_o christ_n church_n must_v have_v the_o sacrament_n be_v mark_n too_o and_o mark_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v better_o know_v than_o by_o holiness_n not_o but_o that_o holiness_n be_v the_o principal_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v general_o more_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o holiness_n be_v effect_v than_o after_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o this_o sacrament_n be_v part_n of_o those_o mean_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a mark_n it_o must_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n of_o man_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v holiness_n of_o life_n be_v signal_o promote_v as_o experience_n sufficient_o witness_n as_o christian_n in_o general_a so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o respective_a society_n of_o christian_n profess_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o imitation_n of_o his_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o which_o can_v be_v hide_v mat._n 5._o 14._o not_o that_o christ_n church_n must_v always_o appear_v outward_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a thereby_o to_o attract_v the_o eye_n of_o spectator_n no_o but_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n together_o with_o innocence_n of_o life_n must_v make_v it_o visible_a and_o this_o it_o may_v be_v under_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o when_o a_o severe_a tempest_n fall_v upon_o she_o by_o these_o mark_v she_o may_v still_o be_v know_v and_o if_o these_o be_v her_o mark_n these_o mark_n must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o iii_o the_o term_n therefore_o to_o which_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v to_o last_v even_o chrst'_v come_v to_o judgement_n may_v very_o just_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n i_o hint_v so_o much_o ch._n 1._o fa._n 9_o but_o must_v upon_o this_o occasion_n enlarge_v upon_o it_o for_o 1._o this_o consideration_n will_v help_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o patience_n under_o reproach_n injury_n and_o man_n unrighteous_a deal_n with_o we_o it_o serve_v to_o quiet_a the_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n know_v my_o suffering_n and_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v i_o and_o see_v my_o integrity_n and_o innocence_n and_o will_v clear_v i_o in_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o need_v i_o resent_v such_o a_o affront_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o if_o i_o be_o patient_a under_o it_o will_n in_o that_o great_a day_n plead_v my_o cause_n set_v the_o sinner_n transgression_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o confound_v he_o not_o that_o i_o be_o to_o wish_v that_o confusion_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o my_o consideration_n that_o christ_n will_v actual_o do_v it_o may_v promote_v my_o contentedness_n under_o that_o affliction_n what_o need_v i_o revile_v my_o persecutor_n when_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o endure_v that_o persecution_n will_v sufficient_o vindicate_v i_o in_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o those_o that_o trouble_v you_o say_v st._n paul_n 2._o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o this_o judge_n will_v at_o last_o discover_v how_o man_n be_v mistake_v in_o we_o how_o unjust_a there_o censure_n be_v what_o sinister_a construction_n they_o put_v upon_o our_o action_n how_o malicious_a their_o slander_n be_v how_o unjust_a the_o punishment_n they_o inflict_v on_o we_o how_o inhuman_a how_o contrary_a to_o charity_n all_o their_o ill_a language_n be_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o our_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o our_o judgement_n as_o the_o noonday_n psal_n 37._o 6._o and_o this_o consideration_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o promote_v patience_n 2._o this_o consideration_n will_v help_v to_o increase_v our_o confidence_n and_o arm_v we_o against_o distrust_n and_o diffidence_n for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n will_v fright_v we_o from_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n merit_n because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o very_a severe_a judge_n in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o timorous_a christian_a may_v answer_v thus_o true_o he_o will_v be_v my_o judge_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n too_o to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v be_v my_o judge_n indeed_o but_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o of_o my_o bone_n and_o who_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o my_o infirmity_n he_o will_v be_v my_o judge_n but_o he_o be_v my_o head_n withal_o who_o will_v be_v tender_a of_o his_o member_n he_o will_v be_v my_o judge_n but_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n withal_o who_o will_v be_v my_o advocate_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n i_o can_v confute_v i_o will_v cling_v to_o his_o precept_n i_o will_v not_o wicked_o depart_v form_v he_o i_o will_v express_v my_o love_n to_o he_o in_o holy_a obedience_n i_o will_v dread_v his_o judgement_n and_o make_v his_o mercy_n a_o motive_n to_o purification_n i_o will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v fight_v against_o his_o temptation_n i_o will_v stand_v upon_o my_o watch_n i_o will_v not_o lie_v asleep_a in_o the_o bed_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v get_v up_o if_o i_o chance_v to_o fall_v i_o will_v rise_v again_o when_o i_o be_o overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n i_o will_v accuse_v myself_o and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o i_o be_o call_v with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a i_o will_v not_o take_v part_n against_o he_o with_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o work_n i_o have_v resolve_v upon_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n i_o will_v walk_v and_o such_o a_o soul_n i_o know_v this_o gracious_a judge_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o nor_o condemn_v what_o inadvertency_n i_o may_v run_v into_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v but_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o cross_n will_v cover_v they_o while_o my_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o my_o soul_n be_v ever_o towards_o he_o this_o judge_n will_v absolve_v i_o he_o will_v deal_v favourable_o with_o i_o as_o with_o a_o person_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v i_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o apply_v they_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o kindness_n utter_o from_o such_o as_o love_v he_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o as_o severe_a as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o untractable_a he_o will_v visit_v i_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n the_o precede_a consideration_n improve_v and_o reduce_v to_o practise_v i._n o_o let_v we_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o marvellous_a care_n of_o our_o everlasting_a welfare_n he_o see_v how_o slippery_a our_o nature_n be_v how_o fickle_a how_o mutable_a how_o changeable_a how_o apt_a to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o tie_v we_o in_o bond_n in_o covenant_n and_o in_o sacrament_n of_o of_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o strong_a the_o great_a and_o most_o sacred_a and_o therefore_o the_o best_a defensative_a and_o guard_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o temptation_n insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o can_v break_v through_o this_o mound_n and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v drink_v and_o seal_v his_o promise_n with_o will_v plunge_v himself_o into_o know_v sin_n that_o man_n case_n be_v desperate_a that_o man_n be_v true_o resolve_v to_o be_v miserable_a and_o will_v die_v though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n call_v to_o he_o from_o the_o cross_n live_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v he_o that_o can_v swear_v and_o vow_v to_o god_n in_o this_o sacrament_n vow_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v drink_v no_o more_o and_o swear_v no_o more_o
and_o lie_v and_o cheat_v no_o more_o and_o yet_o forget_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o dare_v fall_v to_o his_o old_a sin_n again_o that_o man_n last_o estate_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o and_o he_o slight_v he_o by_o who_o he_o must_v be_v save_v despise_v he_o who_o alone_o can_v make_v he_o happy_a refuse_v that_o blood_n which_o alone_o can_v cleanse_v he_o undervalue_v the_o only_a champion_n that_o can_v secure_v he_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n lose_v and_o reject_v the_o prop_n which_o alone_o can_v support_v he_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o offend_a god_n and_o affront_v that_o friend_n which_o alone_o can_v help_v and_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n ii_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n and_o a_o notable_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o much_o as_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o man_n who_o look_v for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n must_v make_v as_o great_a conscience_n of_o this_o as_o of_o any_o other_o and_o if_o they_o account_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o sinful_a too_o to_o neglect_v this_o ordinance_n if_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n he_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v must_v serious_o make_v use_n of_o this_o mean_n else_o he_o can_v have_v but_o little_a hope_n of_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n sure_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o you_o and_o i_o must_v come_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o duty_n of_o that_o consequence_n that_o he_o that_o love_v he_o not_o in_o sincerity_n lie_v under_o a_o severe_a threaten_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o dreadful_a curse_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o but_o how_o shall_v we_o ever_o love_v he_o to_o any_o purpose_n except_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o love_n must_v be_v raise_v and_o kindle_v in_o our_o breast_n do_v any_o man_n hope_v to_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o bestir_v himself_o become_v active_a in_o his_o profession_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o labour_n do_v any_o man_n hope_v ot_fw-mi arrive_v to_o learning_n and_o scholarship_n without_o book_n or_o reading_n do_v any_o person_n hope_v to_o keep_v himself_o warm_a in_o winter_n that_o put_v on_o no_o clothes_n or_o be_v ever_o any_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v if_o he_o sit_v still_o in_o a_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n by_o the_o way_n if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v happiness_n will_v that_o happiness_n fall_v to_o our_o share_n without_o use_v the_o proper_a mean_n if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n how_o can_v god_n be_v kind_a to_o thou_o how_o can_v he_o visit_v thou_o with_o the_o favour_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o own_o people_n how_o can_v he_o wash_v thou_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n how_o can_v he_o make_v thou_o bless_v and_o a_o companion_n of_o seraphim_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o right_n to_o the_o treasury_n of_o christ_n merit_n when_o thou_o neglecte_v the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o mercy_n must_v be_v consign_v and_o apply_v to_o thy_o soul_n and_o therefore_o iii_o how_o wretched_a how_o sad_a must_v be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o neglect_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o this_o ordinance_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o sinner_n who_o neglect_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o ordinary_a fright_n the_o wretch_n will_v be_v in_o especial_o when_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v accost_v and_o ask_v he_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o share_v in_o my_o glory_n that_o do_v not_o think_v my_o death_n worth_n remember_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o my_o saint_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o participate_v of_o my_o happiness_n that_o will_v not_o weep_v at_o my_o bitter_a passion_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o my_o throne_n who_o waste_v ashamed_a to_o look_v upon_o i_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n that_o will_v not_o by_o lively_a representation_n of_o my_o suffering_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o ordain_v be_v melt_v in_o tear_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v for_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o eternal_a mansion_n where_o no_o defile_a thing_n must_v enter_v that_o will_v not_o cleanse_v thyself_o from_o filthiness_n or_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o be_v cleanse_v that_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o my_o blood_n to_o wash_v thyself_o here_o none_o can_v be_v happy_a that_o be_v not_o holy_a upon_o earth_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o expect_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o do_v neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o enrich_v thy_o soul_n with_o holiness_n such_o a_o address_n of_o such_o a_o majestic_a person_n and_o to_o a_o offender_n too_o that_o know_v and_o can_v but_o know_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a must_v necessary_o strike_v the_o malefactor_n dumb_a fill_v he_o with_o horror_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o though_o too_o late_o o_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n etc._n etc._n expostulation_n of_o displease_a prince_n with_o their_o servant_n that_o have_v act_v contrary_a to_o their_o will_n in_o thing_n of_o far_o less_o moment_n have_v cast_v they_o into_o grief_n and_o swoon_v and_o fatal_a disease_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o person_n offend_v be_v great_a than_o the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o neglect_n great_a than_o if_o a_o man_n have_v neglect_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n so_o the_o expostulation_n will_v be_v more_o terrible_a and_o the_o sinner_n heart_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o far_o great_a consternation_n iv._o this_o show_v with_o what_o temper_n and_o disposition_n we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n even_o with_o the_o same_o temper_n we_o will_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o if_o within_o a_o few_o hour_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v summon_v to_o judgement_n be_v any_o of_o you_o to_o appear_v to_o morrow_n morning_n before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n and_o have_v you_o all_o imaginable_a assurance_n of_o it_o that_o by_o such_o a_o time_n you_o must_v certain_o attend_v there_o will_v you_o lie_v or_o swear_v or_o dissemble_v or_o break_v out_o into_o a_o passion_n or_o pray_v careless_o or_o be_v backward_o to_o do_v good_a or_o be_v averse_a from_o holy_a thought_n and_o discourse_n etc._n etc._n i_o trow_v not_o and_o as_o you_o will_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n with_o a_o unmortified_a temper_n of_o mind_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v adviseable_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o this_o table_n with_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o the_o appear_a before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n will_v make_v you_o call_v your_o most_o serious_a thought_n together_o and_o make_v you_o loathe_v the_o charm_n the_o enticement_n and_o the_o allure_a temptation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n so_o your_o appear_v at_o this_o table_n require_v the_o same_o inclination_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o king_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o behold_v the_o person_n cite_v into_o that_o court_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v qualify_v for_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n so_o in_o this_o feast_n he_o come_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o guest_n and_o to_o see_v who_o come_v with_o a_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a disposition_n and_o take_v as_o much_o notice_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o last_o day_n here_o thy_o great_a master_n come_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o thy_o thought_n word_n desire_n affection_n and_o action_n whether_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o submission_n happy_a the_o soul_n that_o sit_v down_o at_o this_o table_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o her_o duty_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n anticipate_v her_o future_a bliss_n and_o feel_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o joyful_a absolution_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o she_o with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o last_o day_n even_o this_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n o_o thou_o eternal_a wisdom_n who_o alone_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o i_o who_o have_v establish_v this_o
importunity_n not_o the_o late_a but_o the_o former_a make_v the_o communicant_a a_o unworthy_a receiver_n for_o 1._o hereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v exclude_v from_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o guest_n the_o soul_n have_v reason_n to_o make_v preparation_n for_o and_o from_o who_o presence_n it_o may_v date_n its_o fruitfulness_n and_o happiness_n serious_n thought_n invite_v he_o to_o our_o house_n and_o be_v the_o best_a attractive_n of_o that_o glorious_a light_n these_o be_v the_o bed_n where_o he_o sow_v his_o noble_a seed_n and_o on_o these_o he_o move_v more_o powerful_o than_o he_o do_v on_o the_o water_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n by_o these_o we_o caress_n illapse_n and_o court_v his_o kind_a irradiation_n as_o god_n majesty_n be_v describe_v psal._n 104_o 3._o that_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o holy_a thought_n in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o vehicle_n on_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n make_v his_o entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n these_o dispose_v the_o soul_n for_o his_o gracious_a communication_n and_o put_v she_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v bless_a and_o enlighten_v by_o he_o where_o he_o spy_v these_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n cant._n 5._o 1._o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o hony-comb_n with_o my_o honey_n i_o have_v drink_v my_o wine_n with_o my_o milk_n eat_v o_o friend_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o my_o belove_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o the_o gracious_a influence_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o confer_v on_o the_o soul_n that_o make_v preparation_n for_o he_o sweep_v the_o house_n of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o vain_a imagination_n and_o by_o pious_a contemplation_n make_v the_o chamber_n ready_a for_o his_o entertainment_n and_o though_o these_o expression_n run_v all_o in_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o perfect_a tense_n yet_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o perfect_a and_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o and_o as_o the_o future_a many_o time_n stand_v for_o the_o perfect_a so_o the_o perfect_a tense_n very_o often_o stand_v for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o future_a blessing_n be_v express_v by_o what_o be_v past_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o they_o than_o if_o it_o do_v already_o actual_o enjoy_v then_o 2._o want_v of_o serious_a thought_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o profanation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o revile_v and_o reproach_v or_o actual_a pervert_v they_o to_o what_o be_v ill_a and_o forbid_a but_o also_o in_o not_o use_v of_o they_o with_o that_o decency_n and_o seriousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a concomitant_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n therefore_o mal._n 1._o 12_o 13._o be_v say_v to_o profane_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o because_o they_o turn_v it_o as_o their_o forefather_n into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n or_o mansion_n of_o idolatry_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v suitable_a oblation_n and_o those_o they_o bring_v be_v bring_v with_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o tedious_a and_o wearisome_a and_o do_v not_o offer_v such_o incense_n as_o be_v pure_a nor_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o certain_o not_o only_o he_o profane_v god_n name_n that_o tear_v it_o with_o his_o oath_n and_o curse_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o he_o also_o that_o give_v it_o not_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o only_o to_o sit_v drink_v and_o revel_v at_o home_n or_o to_o spend_v it_o in_o play_n and_o sport_n and_o pastime_n and_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n but_o not_o to_o sanctify_v it_o by_o public_a and_o private_a devotion_n and_o if_o so_o not_o to_o bring_v holy_a thought_n to_o this_o ordinance_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o profanation_n of_o these_o mystery_n as_o he_o that_o put_v no_o oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n extinguish_v its_o light_n as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o blow_v it_o out_o holy_a thought_n be_v part_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o veneration_n we_o owe_v to_o this_o ordinance_n and_o as_o man_n count_v it_o a_o affront_n not_o only_o to_o be_v beat_v but_o not_o to_o have_v that_o respect_v give_v they_o which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n so_o god_n have_v for_o great_a reason_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n where_o man_n bring_v not_o with_o they_o thought_n pertinent_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n manifest_v and_o represent_v here_o and_o he_o that_o profane_v this_o ordinance_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o iu._n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o and_o this_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o be_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o great_a guilt_n certain_o to_o be_v count_v a_o murderer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o jew_n and_o infidel_n that_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a jesus_n for_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n word_n import_v and_o if_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n incur_v this_o guilt_n he_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o discourage_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o impiety_n the_o charge_n be_v dreadful_a nor_o must_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o terrorene_n to_o fright_v people_n as_o we_o terrify_v child_n with_o strange_a thing_n not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n in_o be_v but_o to_o make_v they_o desist_v from_o their_o unlucky_a enterprise_n or_o frowardness_n no_o god_n need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o bugbears_a nor_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o what_o he_o say_v have_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o untruth_n as_o dreadful_a as_o this_o charge_n be_v he_o mean_v what_o he_o say_v and_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v and_o unworthy_a receive_v be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blâ—â—d_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o how_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o deserve_v consideration_n 1._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o he_o as_o they_o that_o dishonour_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o covetousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o lewd_a practice_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o because_o they_o live_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o buy_v they_o or_o have_v not_o redeem_v they_o from_o iniquity_n so_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v loath_a to_o mortify_v his_o know_a and_o voluntary_a sin_n even_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o he_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o reform_v be_v a_o tacit_n denial_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o hearty_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v it_o with_o any_o seriousness_n will_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o stand_v amaze_v at_o this_o act_n of_o god_n even_o at_o this_o infinite_a immense_a unsearchable_a and_o incomprehensible_a love_n that_o he_o who_o need_v not_o the_o society_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o can_v be_v etenal_o happy_a without_o they_o shall_v yet_o have_v that_o value_n and_o respect_n for_o mankind_n who_o be_v his_o prisoner_n and_o have_v forfeit_v their_o life_n to_o his_o justice_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o have_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o gracious_a presence_n for_o ever_o as_o to_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o favour_n free_v from_o their_o slavish_a condition_n and_o admit_v to_o his_o bosom_n and_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o may_v at_o once_o assert_v his_o justice_n and_o declare_v his_o mercy_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o free_o generous_o and_o without_o compulsion_n part_n with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o his_o bosom_n prepare_v a_o body_n for_o he_o a_o body_n which_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o die_v and_o fall_v a_o sacrifice_n at_o once_o